scripture_n the_o word_n be_v sundry_a time_n use_v and_o still_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v sometime_o for_o a_o simple_a foreknowledge_n so_o paul_n use_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o relate_v not_o to_o what_o they_o fore-knew_a but_o what_o they_o know_v before_o or_o in_o former_a day_n and_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n as_o be_v show_v be_v often_o take_v for_o decerno_fw-la statuo_fw-la to_o decree_n order_n or_o determine_v so_o with_o this_o composition_n it_o seem_v most_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o sense_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v foreknow_v or_o fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o relate_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o before_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n determinate_a counsel_n as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n act_n 2._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o first_o design_v the_o wisdom_n the_o latter_a the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 11._o rom._n 2._o it_o have_v again_o the_o same_o signification_n god_n have_v not_o cast_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o remnant_n which_o among_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v under_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n causeless_o and_o without_o any_o attempt_n of_o proof_n the_o remonstrants_n wâest_n the_o word_n to_o signify_v preapprobation_n des._n sent._n art_n 1._o the_o whole_a contest_v and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n of_o remnant_n and_o election_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o express_v undeniable_o force_v the_o proper_a per_fw-la acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o the_o original_a sense_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o interpretation_n here_o pin_v upon_o it_o further_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o preapproove_v god_n approve_v of_o any_o person_n as_o to_o their_o person_n be_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o christ._n his_o preapproove_v of_o they_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v be_v his_o eternal_a gracious_a acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v this_o mr_n goodwin_n intendment_n do_v god_n accept_v any_o in_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o their_o predestination_n call_v and_o justification_n for_o they_o be_v all_o consequential_a to_o this_o act_n of_o pre-approbation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v god_n approove_v and_o accept_v of_o man_n in_o christ_n thereupon_o he_o predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o what_o need_v all_o these_o if_o they_o be_v antecedent_o accept_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o this_o foreknowledge_n shall_v have_v be_v resolve_v rather_o into_o a_o middle_n or_o conditionate_n prescience_n then_o into_o this_o preapprobation_n but_o that_o our_o great_a master_n be_v please_v in_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v though_o without_o any_o attempt_n of_o proof_n to_o carry_v it_o another_o way_n that_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o love_n accept_v person_n antecedent_o to_o their_o predestination_n vocation_n &_o justification_n be_v doubtless_o not_o suitable_a to_o mr_n goowin_n principle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v god_n also_o before_o they_o fall_v under_o these_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o open_o contradictious_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o the_o phrase_n here_o of_o loving_n god_n be_v confess_o a_o description_n of_o believer_n now_o to_o suppose_v man_n believer_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o call_n will_v scarce_o be_v salve_v from_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n with_o any_o reserve_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v invent_v this_o solid_a foundation_n be_v lay_v 16._o §._o 16._o he_o proceed_v those_o who_o thus_o love_v he_o and_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n after_o mention_v if_o god_n call_v none_o but_o those_o that_o love_v he_o antecedent_o to_o his_o call_n that_o grace_n of_o he_o must_v eternal_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o it_o towards_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n it_o be_v those_o person_n indeed_o who_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o call_v but_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n or_o consideration_n of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n consequential_a to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o salvation_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr_n goodwin_n studious_o and_o purposely_o omit_v to_o insist_v upon_o know_v its_o absolute_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o wave_v it_o have_v it_o be_v once_o bring_v under_o consideration_n which_o from_o the_o word_n he_o aim_v to_o extract_v as_o then_o to_o make_v man_n love_v of_o god_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o so_o to_o make_v it_o or_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v previous_a unto_o predestination_n be_v a_o insinuation_n of_o a_o gross_a pelagian_a figment_n give_v rise_n and_o spring_n to_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n not_o in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a will_n but_o the_o selfe-differencing_a will_n of_o man_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la also_o in_o the_o add_v grass_n of_o that_o exegeticall_a term_n preordinate_v predestinate_v that_o be_v preordinate_v though_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o language_n whereof_o it_o be_v seem_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o suspicion_n yet_o the_o change_n of_o it_o from_o preordain_a into_o preordinated_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o in_o he_o who_o be_v expert_a at_o these_o weapon_n to_o ordain_v be_v either_o ordinare_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fiat_fw-la or_o ordinem_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la statuere_fw-la or_o according_a to_o some_o subjectum_fw-la disponere_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la to_o preordain_v be_v of_o necessity_n precise_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o preordinate_a i_o fear_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n sense_n be_v but_o to_o predispose_v man_n by_o some_o good_a inclination_n in_o themselves_o and_o man_n preordinate_v be_v but_o man_n so_o predispose_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a gloss_n that_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n put_v upon_o act_n 13._o 48._o thus_o far_o then_o we_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n affix_v to_o these_o word_n 17._o §._o 17._o if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v which_o be_v evident_o contradictious_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o no_o one_o particular_a suit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o yet_o say_v our_o apostle_n a_o far_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n how_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n have_v belay_v thing_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n god_n have_v belay_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o assurance_n here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o assertion_n former_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o author_n faith_n amount_v only_o thus_o far_o you_o that_o love_n god_n if_o you_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v you_o will_v fall_v under_o his_o predestination_n and_o if_o you_o abide_v under_o that_o he_o will_v call_v you_o so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v far_o obey_v he_o or_o you_o may_v not_o if_o you_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o believe_v upon_o his_o call_n have_v love_v he_o before_o he_o will_v justify_v you_o not_o with_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v final_a of_o which_o you_o may_v come_v short_a but_o with_o initial_a justification_n which_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o and_o walk_v up_o unto_o solvite_fw-la curas_fw-la when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o
shall_v be_v startle_v in_o their_o sin_n trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n force_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o shall_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o light_n taste_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n shall_v cast_v it_o off_o reject_v it_o and_o spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o of_o it_o whereby_o they_o find_v the_o least_o savour_n in_o it_o no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o abominable_a undervalue_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o than_o such_o person_n what_o degree_n of_o love_n joy_n repentance_n peace_n faith_n person_n many_o time_n arrive_v unto_o when_o with_o herod_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o &c._n &c._n have_v be_v by_o other_o abundant_o demonstrate_v this_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n that_o they_o do_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o find_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n &_o renunciation_n of_o he_o whereby_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o real_a goodness_n worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o some_o pretend_v as_o the_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o revenge_n it_o according_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o which_o consist_v of_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n to_o manifest_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n taste_v to_o be_v other_o than_o what_o we_o here_o confine_v it_o to_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o spirituall_n be_v borrow_v and_o metaphorical_a not_o in_o its_o analogy_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o make_v trial_n for_o our_o come_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n whatever_o but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o most_o peculiar_a restriction_n that_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o do_v require_v if_o then_o m_n g._n can_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n under_o consideration_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n all_o his_o other_o instance_n be_v needless_a if_o he_o can_v they_o be_v useless_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o already_o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o significant_a of_o any_o thorough_a solid_a eat_n &_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v not_o our_o concernment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o enforce_v any_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o place_n under_o present_a consideration_n 2._o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o argue_v with_o his_o predecessor_n from_o our_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n a_o brief_a reply_n will_v suffice_v that_o a_o faint_a weak_a perception_n and_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o this_o be_v ascribe_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v in_o their_o description_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v sometime_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n or_o so_o cloud_v under_o desertion_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o deport_v itself_o with_o any_o such_o considerable_a vigour_n as_o to_o be_v consolatory_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o demonstrative_a of_o he_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o weak_a low_a mean_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v yet_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o alive_a and_o give_v life_n how_o far_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a course_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o persuasion_n he_o oppose_v we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o enormity_n but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o affirm_v they_o may_v &_o yet_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ._n farther_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a though_o it_o may_v have_v no_o great_a perception_n nor_o deep_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v it_o always_o that_o of_o adherence_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v exceed_o exalt_v above_o any_o such_o preception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v have_v or_o obtain_v without_o it_o so_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o m.g._n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v on_o step_n in_o his_o intendment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v true_a believer_n i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o any_o large_a consideration_n of_o the_o other_o two_o or_o three_o expression_n that_o remain_v 34._o §._o 34._o &_o that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o m.g._n see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o associate_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o discharge_v they_o from_o any_o far_a attendance_n in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v be_v force_v unto_o the_o next_o privilege_n insist_v on_o which_o to_o these_o person_n be_v ascribe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v intend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o more_o common_a and_o inchoative_a or_o special_a and_o complete_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a regenerate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o those_o common_a grace_n of_o illumination_n unto_o which_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v but_o only_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o effectual_a conviction_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v attain_v m_o g_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v also_o this_o consideration_n rise_v up_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o that_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o those_o that_o be_v so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v seal_v comfort_v thereby_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v can_v never_o loose_v he_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v before_o at_o large_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v what_o there_o be_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n on_o this_o passage_n sect._n 23_o 24._o to_o weaken_v in_o the_o least_o what_o be_v usual_o answer_v or_o far_o to_o enforce_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v with_o what_o remain_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o contest_v 35._o §._o 35._o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n taste_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v do_v so_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o
have_v relation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v whatever_o than_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o certainty_n of_o accomplishment_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n hereafter_o make_v of_o this_o concession_n where_o i_o suppose_v the_o evasion_n that_o will_v be_v use_v about_o the_o object_n of_o those_o decree_n &_o their_o conditionality_n will_v scarce_o wave_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argue_n from_o it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o i_o willing_o embrace_v the_o assertion_n yet_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o analysis_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v introduce_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v before_o consider_v that_o the_o consolation_n here_o intend_v be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o will_v scarce_o be_v evince_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o people_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o those_o reject_v his_o remnant_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o main_a body_n thereof_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o engage_v himself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o former_a have_v be_v declare_v to_o assure_v the_o last_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o these_o thought_n &_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o unchangeablenes_n in_o all_o such_o purpose_n &_o particular_o incourage_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o themselves_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o expression_n insist_v on_o be_v not_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o what_o consolation_n can_v redound_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v root_v out_o because_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o their_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o this_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n for_o refuge_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o promise_n for_o succour_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a distinction_n assert_v between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o outward_o only_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o also_o and_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n their_o several_a portion_n be_v also_o clear_o proportion_v out_o to_o they_o in_o sundry_a particular_n even_o this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o messiah_n respect_v not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o doubtless_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o let_v the_o context_n be_v view_v and_o the_o determination_n leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o how_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assert_v as_o absolute_o immutable_a upon_o that_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o author_n he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v neither_o be_v any_o concernment_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o often_o affirm_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o his_o death_n 10._o socin_n prael_n theol._n cap._n 10._o but_o concern_v this_o mr_n g._n dispute_v out_o of_o socinus_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o contrary_a event_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n 8._o §._o 8._o though_o actual_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v if_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o to_o that_o great_a and_z and_z eminent_a part_n of_o his_o intendment_n therein_o may_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o be_v liable_a to_o alteration_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v wherefore_o that_o may_v not_o upon_o some_o consideration_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v able_a if_o need_n be_v to_o invent_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a decree_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o collateral_a consolation_n which_o from_o the_o immutability_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v here_o assert_v now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n whereunto_o any_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o composure_n as_o manifest_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o beggar_n and_o juggler_n who_o plea_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o as_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o apart_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v little_a ground_n or_o encouragement_n for_o that_o conclusion_n he_o make_v of_o this_o section_n so_o that_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o from_o a_o constellation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o embracement_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o cap._n iii_o 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n propose_v for_o a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o they_o 3._o purpose_v how_o act_n of_o god_n understanding_n &_o will._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n absolute_a continuance_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o believer_n purpose_v 5._o purpose_n of_o god_n far_o consider_v and_o their_o nature_n explain_v 6._o their_o independency_n &_o absoluteness_n evince_v 7_o 8._o prove_v from_o isa_n 46._o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n those_o place_n explain_v 9_o 10._o the_o same_o truth_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o argument_n far_o confirm_v 11._o purpose_n in_o god_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o from_o rom._n 8._o 28._o propose_v and_o 12_o 13_o 14._o farther_o clear_v and_o improve_v m._n g._n deal_v with_o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o and_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n consider_v his_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n propose_v and_o discuss_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n consent_v on_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v omit_v by_o mr_n g._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n intend_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 15._o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o of_o scisco_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o classical_a author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n every_o where_o take_v for_o foreknowledge_n or_o pre-determination_n no_o where_n for_o pre-approbation_n of_o pre-approving_a or_o pre-approbation_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o mr_n g._n its_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v manifest_v 16._o the_o progress_n of_o mr_n g._n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n consider_v whether_o man_n love_v god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o predestination_n and_o their_o effectual_a call_n to_o preordain_v and_o to_o preordinate_a different_a 17._o no_o assurance_n grant_v of_o the_o consolation_n profess_v to_o be_v intend_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v on_o one_o another_o the_o efficacy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o resolve_v final_o into_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 18._o whether_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n suppose_v a_o save_a answer_n give_v to_o that_o call_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v and_o exception_n give_v thereto_o remove_v 19_o what_o obstruction_n person_n call_v may_v lay_v in_o their_o own_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o iniquity_n of_o impose_v condition_n and_o supposall_n on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o himself_o 20._o
must_v fall_v and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n afterward_o when_o he_o express_o take_v up_o the_o objection_n and_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o there_o give_v as_o a_o defensative_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v here_o argue_v &_o by_o we_o assert_v viz._n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o incredulity_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n his_o faithfulness_n wherein_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o express_o dispute_v it_o at_o large_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n cap._n 11._o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v further_o argue_v and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v already_o discover_v i_o very_o believe_v never_o do_v any_o man_n produce_v a_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a than_o this_o be_v to_o the_o cause_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v in_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n impose_v on_o the_o apostle_n word_n 42._o §._o 42._o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o wherein_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n discourse_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v whole_o independent_a upon_o any_o qualification_n whatever_o in_o they_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v though_o we_o be_v under_o suffering_n temptation_n and_o trial_n very_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o yet_o his_o purpose_n shall_v stand_v however_o and_o our_o vubeliefe_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o cause_n he_o to_o withdraw_v or_o not_o to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o engagement_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o what_o remain_v sect._n 14._o 43._o §._o 43._o wherein_o he_o labour_v further_a to_o give_v strength_n unto_o or_o rather_o more_o large_o to_o explicate_v what_o he_o former_o assert_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o critical_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o without_o any_o one_o example_n produce_v from_o any_o approve_a author_n we_o must_v believe_v to_o signify_v a_o bond_n or_o instrument_n of_o security_n give_v between_o man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contract_n and_o what_o then_o suppose_v it_o do_v why_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o constant_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o sense_n why_o so_o do_v it_o remove_v any_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o more_o suit_n the_o objection_n for_o its_o removeall_n whereunto_o it_o be_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v warp_v from_o the_o first_o genuine_a native_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v exotic_a and_o metaphorical_a yea_o but_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o embrace_v this_o sense_n because_o that_o here_o be_v a_o seal_n set_v to_o this_o foundation_n and_o man_n use_v not_o to_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o be_v it_o require_v that_o allusion_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o prticulars_n and_o circumstance_n even_o in_o such_o as_o wherein_o their_o teach_a property_n do_v not_o consist_v the_o term_n of_o foundation_n &_o seal_v be_v both_o figurative_a neither_o will_v either_o of_o they_o absolute_o be_v square_v to_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o foundation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v his_o foundation_n because_o of_o its_o stability_n abidingnesse_n strength_n and_o use_v in_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o lie_v in_o or_o under_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v spiritual_a seal_v hold_v out_o two_o thing_n confirmation_n and_o conform_v by_o impression_n and_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o chief_a political_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o in_o be_v a_o label_n annex_v to_o a_o writing_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o purpose_n be_v confirm_v or_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v firm_a as_o well_o as_o a_o contract_n or_o instrument_n in_o law_n have_v also_o its_o conform_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o seal_v to_o implant_v the_o image_n in_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o thing_n impress_v with_o it_o in_o render_v they_o concern_v who_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o purpose_n be_v make_v and_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o new_a expression_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v believer_n the_o seal_n be_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a believer_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o least_o comfortable_a or_o cheer_v security_n of_o preservation_n in_o believe_v only_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o one_o disjunctive_a proposition_n declarative_a of_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n mr_n goodwin_n labour_v to_o make_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v believer_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o no_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o concern_v than_o another_o if_o the_o foundation_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a god_n purpose_n or_o rather_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o save_v of_o believer_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o unbeliever_n what_o consolation_n can_v be_v from_o hence_o administer_v in_o particular_a unto_o person_n labour_v under_o the_o scruple_n mention_v former_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o fix_v upon_o 44._o §._o 44._o be_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o design_n wherewith_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v to_o accomplish_v or_o bring_v about_o any_o private_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a or_o different_a from_o they_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v blaspheamous_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v but_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n
say_v mr_n g._n but_o be_v these_o place_n parallel_v be_v all_o place_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o term_n here_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a respect_v not_o the_o futurition_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n to_o paul_n of_o its_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n the_o uncertainty_n i_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o his_o conjecture_n whether_o he_o shall_v get_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o a_o time_n or_o no_o of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a do_v our_o saviour_n here_o conjecture_v about_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o we_o say_v not_o then_o that_o in_o this_o place_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v expressive_a of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o he_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o event_n that_o it_o affirm_v a_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o paul_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o two_o place_n in_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o enclosure_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o other_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o his_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n may_v be_v possible_a or_o no_o and_o that_o he_o only_o resolve_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o to_o the_o utmost_a be_v to_o asperse_v this_o great_a apostle_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a imputation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o great_a apostle_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o apostolical_a furnishment_n to_o know_v in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n he_o may_v make_v a_o sea_n have_v mr_n goodwin_n ever_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n he_o may_v sail_v from_o miletus_n to_o ptolemais_n paul_n have_v a_o short_a time_n to_o finish_v this_o voyage_n in_o he_o be_v at_o philippi_n at_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o afterward_o v._o 6._o thence_o he_o be_v five_o day_n sail_v to_o troas_n v_o 6._o and_o there_o he_o abide_v seven_o day_n more_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o cost_v he_o not_o less_o thân_n seven_o day_n more_o to_o come_v to_o miletus_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o how_o long_o he_o tarry_v there_o be_v uncertain_a evident_a however_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n leave_v to_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n paul_n be_v one_o that_o have_v meet_v not_o only_o with_o calmes_n and_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o but_o shipwreck_n also_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v his_o voyage_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o have_v design_v to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o this_o sure_o without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n to_o his_o apostolical_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o brief_a when_o this_o phrase_n relate_v to_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v design_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o when_o it_o point_v at_o the_o event_n itself_o it_o peremptory_o design_v its_o accomplishment_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v notwithstanding_o then_o all_o evasion_n the_o simple_a direct_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o aggravate_v the_o prevalency_n of_o seducer_n in_o evil_a time_n by_o he_o then_o foretell_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o election_n they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o but_o 6._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o seducer_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o deny_v their_o prevalency_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v assert_v either_o to_o be_v possible_a 54._o §._o 54._o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v so_o seduce_v or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o here_o assert_v the_o total_a of_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o conclusion_n certain_o most_o remote_a from_o his_o intendment_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v seduce_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v seduce_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n urge_v sect._n 12._o out_o of_o the_o synodalia_fw-la before_o mention_v pag._n 314_o 315._o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v only_o a_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o seducer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v indeed_o intimate_v their_o endeavour_n but_o withal_o their_o fruitlessness_n as_o to_o the_o event_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o refer_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o success_n foretell_v by_o christ._n that_o emphatical_a &_o diacriticall_a expression_n in_o the_o description_n of_o they_o against_o who_o their_o attempt_n be_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a argue_v their_o exemption_n and_o if_o by_o elect_n be_v mean_v simple_o and_o only_o believer_n as_o such_o how_o come_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o description_n of_o they_o to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v seduce_v for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o believe_v only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n adhere_v of_o old_a under_o many_o trial_n for_o the_o great_a part_n with_o eminent_a constancy_n to_o their_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n eminent_o herein_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o say_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n call_v proverbial_a in_o galen_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o moses_n the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n what_o else_o follow_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n from_o the_o same_o author_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o press_n of_o i_o think_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absurd_a argument_n that_o ever_o learned_a man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o any_o controversy_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o over_z and_o over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v often_o already_o before_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o with_o its_o mention_n it_o shall_v be_v pass_v by_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o uselesnesse_n of_o mean_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o the_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o they_o be_v irrevocable_o determine_v although_o those_o exhortation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o design_v i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n insist_v upon_o it_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o sect._n 17._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v their_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o determine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a mean_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o with_o believer_n to_o a_o certain_a preservation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o oppose_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o have_v no_o where_o declare_v himself_o willing_a or_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o this_o one_o assertion_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v absolve_v our_o doctrine_n from_o all_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n and_o gild_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o abomination_n which_o in_o various_a crimination_n he_o have_v charge_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n and_o consideration_n all_o that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v now_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o he_o be_v able_a there_o will_v no_o absurdity_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v true_o so_o follow_v what_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o can_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v god_n we_o
operâ_fw-la minimè_fw-la exclusâ_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la praeceptor_n discipulo_fw-la solaecizanti_fw-la diceret_fw-la exeram_fw-la tibi_fw-la linguam_fw-la istam_fw-la barbaricam_fw-la &_o inseram_fw-la romanam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la fere_n ipsius_fw-la erasmi_fw-la verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la addex_fw-la loco_fw-la ipso_fw-la satis_fw-la appa_fw-la rear_n nullam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la deum_fw-la significare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la ullam_fw-la vim_o interiorem_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la effecturum_fw-la ostendat_fw-la deus_fw-la quà m_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quibus_fw-la affecturus_fw-la erat_fw-la populum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la emolliturus_fw-la etc._n etc._n soc._n prael_n cap._n 12._o 8._o 6._o p._n 45._o socinus_n prael_n theol_n cap_n 6._o who_o word_n be_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o erasmus_n in_o his_o diatribe_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a figure_n of_o speak_v contain_v in_o it_o whereby_o a_o care_n in_o any_o of_o work_v something_o by_o another_o be_v signify_v his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o scholar_n speak_v improper_o i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o barbarous_a tongue_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o the_o roman_a these_o be_v almost_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o signify_v any_o necessity_n or_o any_o internal_a efficacy_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o he_o promise_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n wherewith_o he_o will_v affect_v the_o people_n and_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o obey_v of_o he_o the_o remonstrants'_v receive_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n manage_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v some_o great_a efficacy_n and_o motion_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o ought_v to_o convert_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o worthy_a interpretation_n be_v at_o length_n fall_v upon_o mr_n goodwin_n hand_n be_v trim_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v second_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o assumption_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o interpretation_n as_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o properly_z and_o direct_o etc._n etc._n the_o gross_a itself_o will_v be_v find_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o least_o consistency_n with_o either_o the_o word_n or_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v suit_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o to_o hold_v any_o good_a intelligence_n or_o correspondency_n with_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v concern_v it_o for_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o affirm_v this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a perseverance_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o when_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v until_o in_o and_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n sect_n 52._o pag_n 220_o 221._o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o namely_o deal_v so_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o in_o his_o dispensation_n according_a as_o be_v intimate_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o hold_v out_o to_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o god_n have_v already_o himself_n be_v judge_n in_o as_o eminent_a and_o high_a a_o manner_n wrought_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o as_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o never_o after_o this_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o as_o before_o isai._n 5.1,2,4_o neither_o after_o the_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v they_o see_v again_o the_o triumphant_a glory_n of_o david_n the_o magnificent_a peace_n of_o solomon_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o perfection_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 2._o whereas_o he_o affirm_v former_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n therein_o promise_v do_v depend_v on_o condition_n by_o they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sect_n 54._o pag._n 221._o in_o the_o gloss_n here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o whereon_o the_o promise_a act_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v suspend_v but_o only_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o event_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o act_n assert_v that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o alone_a god_n promise_v to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v above_o measure_n gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o outward_a condition_n this_o be_v all_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o he_o will_v absolute_o do_v be_v the_o event_n what_o it_o will_n it_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o also_o be_v conditional_a nay_o whatever_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n be_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n here_o take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o exposition_n under_o consideration_n leave_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o event_n shall_v follow_v the_o promise_a act_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o what_o god_n promise_v concern_v his_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o without_o supposal_n of_o any_o condition_n what_o ever_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v according_a as_o a_o sense_n serve_v the_o turn_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v when_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v against_o the_o truth_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o interpretation_n so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o much_o less_o do_v it_o with_o any_o strength_n or_o evidence_n wave_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n from_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v unto_o or_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v here_o with_o his_o people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o or_o oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v break_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o that_o be_v break_v by_o the_o default_n of_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o be_v everlasting_a jer_n 31._o 32_o 33._o ch._n 32._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o mean_n and_o power_n mention_v therein_o be_v the_o abide_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o primary_o and_o principal_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o intervenience_n as_o he_o will_v not_o powerful_o prevent_v from_o ever_o interpose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o communion_n he_o take_v they_o into_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o from_o do_v they_o good_a now_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o exposition_n boast_v to_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a 3_o lie_v neither_o indeed_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n unto_o 15._o §._o 15._o or_o acquaintance_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n or_o intendment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o for_o 1._o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n or_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gloss_n in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o such_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o may_v overcome_v they_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v either_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v their_o yield_v unto_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o deal_n bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v if_o the_o latter_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o term_n hold_v out_o a_o immediate_a divine_a
austin_n more_o particular_o stand_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n both_o total_a and_o final_a wherein_o it_o seem_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o modern_a reform_a divine_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o that_o this_o pretence_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o that_o that_o go_v before_o will_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n viz._n that_o those_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n who_o be_v indeed_o most_o zealous_a of_o and_o best_a verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sciolist_n in_o comparison_n and_o man_n of_o nothing_o who_o arminianize_v man_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n once_o tell_v they_o who_o learning_n lie_v in_o a_o few_o unlearned_a liturgy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v get_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n not_o long_o before_o their_o fall_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o charge_v their_o associate_n as_o to_o discipline_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n of_o puritanisme_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o retort_v arminianism_n and_o popery_n back_o again_o to_o they_o we_o know_v who_o say_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la furitani_n and_o who_o return_v to_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n tantum_n non_fw-la in_o vxoratu_fw-la pontificii_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v those_o among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o both_o bishop_n and_o man_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o inferior_a order_n who_o be_v solid_o learned_a especial_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o many_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n be_v universal_o almost_o to_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o calvin_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o consideration_n jewel_n abbot_n morton_n usher_n hall_n davenant_n and_o prideaux_n great_a name_n among_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o considerable_a retinue_n of_o man_n of_o repute_n for_o literature_n and_o devotion_n with_o who_o on_o no_o account_n whatever_o the_o arminianize_a party_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v sufficient_o testify_v their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o what_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v that_o any_o sentence_n be_v steal_v from_o austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o discover_v and_o may_v far_o be_v manifest_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v and_o without_o pretence_n to_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o old_a learning_n this_o i_o dare_v assert_v whereof_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n much_o less_o austin_n do_v ever_o maintain_v such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o perseverance_n as_o that_o which_o m._n goodwin_n contend_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o m._n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v 21._o §._o 21._o from_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n exhibit_v against_o it_o he_o appli_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o contend_v with_o a_o common_a observation_n make_v by_o christian_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v namely_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o at_o any_o time_n embrace_v it_o from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o their_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o path_n of_o looseness_n and_o folly_n a_o observation_n which_o if_o true_a though_o m._n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o consider_a man_n like_o himself_o will_v laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o weigh_v aright_o the_o usual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o truth_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o embracement_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o observation_n be_v divert_v from_o pursue_v the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o marriage_n make_v between_o cousen-germans_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o relation_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o dispose_n cause_n to_o any_o such_o issue_n as_o be_v pretend_v much_o less_o with_o that_o far_a observation_n that_o some_o apostatise_n from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n yea_o from_o christianity_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o parity_n or_o indeed_o analogy_n in_o the_o instance_n if_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n that_o after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o general_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a conversation_n than_o they_o be_v before_o i_o do_v not_o know_v at_o present_a what_o apology_n can_v be_v ready_o fix_v on_o that_o may_v free_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o grievous_a scandal_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o profession_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o head_n or_o part_n of_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o so_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o honour_n than_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o religion_n so_o desert_v but_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o embracement_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n for_o man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n assert_v in_o reference_n to_o very_o many_o that_o embrace_v it_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v neither_o be_v this_o observation_n build_v on_o so_o slight_a experience_n as_o to_o be_v muzzle_v with_o proverb_n of_o swallow_n and_o woodcock_n the_o street_n of_o our_o city_n and_o path_n of_o our_o village_n be_v full_a of_o those_o fowl_n or_o rather_o foul_a spirit_n that_o give_v strength_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o m._n goodwin_n think_v good_a to_o tender_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 22._o §._o 22._o from_o the_o charge_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o digression_n on_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o shield_v it_o from_o the_o wound_n intend_v unto_o it_o thereby_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o can_v we_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o that_o have_v constant_o hitherto_o be_v deny_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a painful_a godly_a successful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v withal_o entertain_v chief_o by_o man_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a principle_n and_o practice_n enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o strong_o suspect_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a serviceable_a relief_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n useful_a and_o fruitful_a ingenerate_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o men._n cap._n fourteen_o 1_o mr._n g_n three_o argument_n propose_v and_o consider_v the_o drama_n borrow_v by_o m._n g._n to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o remonstrants'_v weigh_v and_o consider_v 3._o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n manifest_v 4._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o end_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n 5._o the_o fallacious_a ground_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o m._n g._n 6._o m._n g._n four_o argument_n propose_v to_o consideration_n consider_v eternal_a life_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n 7._o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n consider_v 8._o the_o proposition_n new_o mould_v to_o make_v it_o of_o concernment_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o reward_n 10._o the_o argument_n enforce_v with_o a_o new_a consideration_n that_o consideration_n examine_v and_o remove_v 11._o farther_o
whatever_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v their_o apprehension_n weaken_v by_o nathan_n charge_v upon_o david_n his_o despise_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v evil_n which_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o do_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o do_v amount_v indeed_o not_o only_o to_o a_o consequential_a but_o a_o formal_a voluntary_a contempt_n of_o god_n mr_n goodwin_n shall_v never_o prove_v a_o father_n often_o and_o severe_o charge_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o despise_n of_o his_o command_n when_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o transgress_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o kowe_n his_o son_n honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o any_o resolve_a contempt_n of_o he_o the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a at_o the_o hague_n conference_n 38._o §._o 38._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n must_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v here_o improve_v by_o m._n goodwin_n certain_o say_v he_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o church_n of_o he_o shall_v eject_v such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o even_o true_a believer_n may_v perpetrate_v such_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a demerit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n stand_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v commit_v such_o sin_n whereby_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v total_o lose_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n to_o give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o be_v they_o son_n they_o will_v be_v heir_n also_o and_o consequent_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n so_o that_o to_o pretend_v that_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n before_o they_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n without_o any_o bottom_n on_o reason_n or_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v rather_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o total_a defection_n of_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n ans._n first_o that_o true_a believer_n may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v m._n goodwin_n think_v none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n may_v through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v amove_v from_o a_o church_n society_n that_o a_o motion_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n from_o that_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o question_v so_o that_o by_o our_o confession_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v righteous_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o external_a visible_a society_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v no_o way_n enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v above_o the_o rate_n of_o they_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o or_o surprise_v in_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reject_v of_o one_o from_o its_o society_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v any_o one_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o reject_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_o and_o declarative_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o exclude_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o convenant_n be_v still_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinance_n annex_v by_o he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v three_o the_o non-restauration_n of_o person_n cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o repentance_n hold_v proportion_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o exclusion_n the_o repentance_n intend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o expressenesse_n and_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o grant_v withal_o that_o all_o sin_n whatever_o without_o repentance_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o degree_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o m._n goodwin_n to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v add_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o which_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o go_v before_o but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n be_v doubtless_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n on_o which_o their_o non-condemnation_n be_v suspend_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o description_n infallible_a of_o they_o who_o through_o grace_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o believer_n may_v so_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o all_o sin_n or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v wonder_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o unless_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n unless_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o faith_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n a_o most_o anti-evangelicall_a assertion_n and_o yet_o not_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o lose_v four_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o outward_a administration_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi believer_n may_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n though_o they_o may_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o remote_a original_a fundamental_a root_n which_o abide_v the_o latter_a they_o never_o loose_v nor_o forfeit_v we_o say_v also_o that_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n all_o such_o faller_n into_o sin_n shall_v certain_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n who_o heal_v their_o backslide_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v of_o who_o argument_n
whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o far_o different_a relation_n viz._n of_o those_o harlot_n with_o who_o they_o will_v full_o commit_v sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o devil_n ans._n first_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o it_o at_o large_a hereafter_o &_o so_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v myself_o or_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n much_o less_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o frequent_v and_o ordinary_a it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n make_v his_o member_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o on_o that_o consideration_n and_o conclusion_n with_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n who_o person_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n persuade_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o here_o intimate_v that_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o proneness_n unto_o it_o within_z with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n but_o also_o eventual_o notwithstanding_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o other_o external_a prohibit_v cause_n may_v fall_v into_o all_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v dehort_v mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o nor_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v he_o do_v it_o second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n or_o no_o that_o none_o can_v fall_v into_o or_o be_v surprise_v with_o but_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thereby_o i_o know_v not_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v far_o argue_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v punctual_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v fall_v into_o or_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o without_o such_o a_o course_n they_o cease_v not_o according_a to_o m._n goodwin_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o become_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o then_o that_o intimate_v such_o a_o interchange_n in_o the_o least_o three_o for_o m._n goodwin_n criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o for_o first_o if_o by_o take_v there_o be_v mean_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n express_v a_o time_n pass_v in_o that_o tendency_n and_o then_o make_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o first_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n goodwin_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o cease_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o become_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o be_v join_v with_o a_o harlot_n and_o second_o destroy_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o the_o place_n from_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o way_n or_o practice_n as_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o none_o shall_v so_o be_v make_v but_o those_o who_o have_v first_o crease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o assertion_n instead_o of_o a_o effectual_a persuasive_a shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o and_o second_o 44._o §._o 44._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o enforce_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o impose_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o take_v nothing_o away_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o take_v nothing_o with_o they_o and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 6._o where_o his_o command_n be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o that_o of_o math_n 4._o 6._o when_o the_o devil_n urge_v to_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v take_v he_o away_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o support_v he_o from_o hurt_n when_o jesus_n joh_n 11_o 41._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o upward_o no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v his_o hand_n when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rev_n 10._o 5._o or_o the_o apostle_n their_o voice_n when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 4._o 24._o nor_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v away_o his_o yoke_n in_o that_o heavenly_a word_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d math_n 11._o 29._o so_o that_o here_o be_v little_a help_n leave_v to_o this_o sense_n impose_v on_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n &_o so_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v to_o that_o horrible_a interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o frequent_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n 45._o §._o 45._o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o reject_v such_o who_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n ans._n believer_n hold_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o any_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n mere_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n as_o shall_v render_v they_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o that_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v that_o great_a argument_n call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o the_o comparison_n institute_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v admirable_a confess_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n see_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n to_o spoil_v his_o good_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n i_o say_v for_o he_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o intend_v and_o to_o take_v his_o own_o give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o bondage_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o have_v so_o overcome_v satan_n in_o they_o for_o they_o by_o they_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o loose_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o inheritance_n with_o his_o subject_n member_n brethren_n child_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o what_o fort_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o such_o a_o battery_n if_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o good_n then_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o to_o have_v his_o good_n spoil_v another_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n 46._o §._o 46._o
whereof_o he_o labour_v to_o deliver_v it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v assert_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v all_o that_o fall_v away_o at_o any_o time_n irrecoverable_o to_o perish_v which_o howsoever_o he_o wave_v at_o present_a be_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v maintain_v than_o what_o he_o insi_v on_o but_o this_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n say_v he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a god_n and_o for_o man_n a_o bless_a and_o happy_a accommodation_n whether_o it_o be_v unworthy_a god_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v declare_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o afford_v unto_o man_n be_v a_o plain_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n imaginable_a will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v find_v so_o happy_a and_o bless_a unto_o they_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n have_v a_o charge_n be_v manage_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o give_a supportment_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o and_o under_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n have_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o charge_n have_v be_v consider_v doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n clear_o to_o evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n and_o import_n which_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worst_a that_o a_o man_n think_v he_o can_v do_v by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o to_o sin_n himself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o desert_n of_o wrath_n he_o can_v no_o far_o injure_v his_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n tell_v this_o man_n now_o who_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o great_a fool_n the_o flesh_n which_o belong_v for_o bless_a accommodation_n to_o its_o self_n while_o it_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o second_o regeneration_n do_v you_o not_o encourage_v he_o to_o venture_v bold_o to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n have_v such_o a_o relief_n against_o the_o worst_a that_o his_o thought_n and_o fear_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n prove_v from_o heb._n 6._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v some_o to_o repentance_n wherefore_o some_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o in_o judas_n 12._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a therefore_o they_o may_v live_v twice_o spiritual_o the_o first_o proof_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v in_o m._n g._n judgement_n believer_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o more_o triumph_n in_o his_o endeavour_v confirmation_n of_o his_o thesis_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o therefore_o say_v m.g._n it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o argument_n mention_v arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o that_o they_o fall_v total_o away_o this_o than_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o m._n goodwin_n plea_n from_o this_o place_n if_o true_a believer_n fall_v total_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o true_a believer_n fall_v total_o away_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o and_o by_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o renew_n again_o by_o repentance_n of_o the_o same_o person_n we_o grant_v that_o fall_v away_o be_v partial_a only_o which_o be_v incident_a unto_o true_a believer_n who_o when_o god_n heal_v their_o backslide_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o be_v renew_v also_o by_o repentance_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o change_n as_o unto_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o for_o a_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a fail_n so_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o our_o life_n judas_n say_v some_o be_v twice_o dead_a that_o be_v utter_o so_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o nature_n they_o add_v a_o second_o death_n or_o rather_o seal_v up_o their_o soul_n under_o the_o power_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n therefore_o regeneration_n may_v be_v reiterated_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la much_o of_o the_o section_n that_o remain_v be_v take_v up_o in_o declare_v in_o many_o word_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v man_n total_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v when_o those_o who_o have_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v despise_v all_o this_o dis-faith_n themselves_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o love_n trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n kill_v their_o soul_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o spiritual_a life_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n of_o he_o and_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v any_o one_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o again_o upon_o their_o so_o do_v yet_o m._n goodwin_n affirm_v that_o for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v shall_v think_v so_o too_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n nor_o insist_v on_o this_o digression_n but_o that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v take_v advantage_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o regeneration_n to_o deliver_v some_o rare_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o deserve_v a_o little_a our_o far_a take_v notice_n of_o for_o which_o end_n doubtless_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o make_v way_n then_o for_o his_o intendment_n he_o inform_v we_o sect_n 29._o that_o regeneration_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o some_o generation_n or_o other_o it_o can_v import_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o natural_a all_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o point_n be_v orthodox_n who_o judge_v such_o a_o thing_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o must_v import_v a_o repetition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o road_n opinion_n that_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o reflection_n upon_o and_o unto_o the_o birth_n natural_a ans._n first_o that_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o reiteration_n of_o some_o generation_n be_v only_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v other_o signification_n in_o composition_n beside_o the_o intimate_v of_o a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o individual_o the_o same_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v seem_v rather_o to_o enforce_v such_o a_o interpretation_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o birth_n proper_o at_o all_o as_o philo_z de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o itself_o be_v only_o through_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o a_o woody_a country_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d resurrection_n do_v not_o import_v again_o after_o another_o rise_n before_o but_o a_o restauration_n from_o a_o lose_a state_n so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v math_n 19_o 28._o to_o
as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o be_v can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n present_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o present_a effect_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a transcribe_v this_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o be_v will_v quick_o appear_v for_o 1._o this_o reason_n the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o though_o bring_v in_o illative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n yet_o have_v its_o causal_n influence_n chief_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o can_v sin_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o his_o not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o so_o far_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o that_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o call_v they_o up_o high_a to_o a_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o at_o first_o simple_o deny_v neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o any_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v now_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o future_a continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o effect_n which_o at_o present_a it_o produce_v and_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n may_v more_o curious_o discover_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n plain_o assert_v the_o continuance_n and_o abode_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a claâse_n of_o that_o proposition_n he_o can_v sin_n he_o speak_v proper_o enough_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o one_o language_n at_o least_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v judge_n 2._o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n seed_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n abide_v nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n simple_o consider_v nor_o from_o its_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n the_o seed_n abide_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assert_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o its_o abide_n or_o permanencie_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o present_a not_o sin_v for_o it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v his_o present_n not_o sin_v in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v from_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n his_o continuance_n and_o estate_n of_o not_o sin_v both_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v from_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n which_o term_n regard_v his_o continue_a estate_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o separate_a the_o permanency_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o respect_v only_o and_o sole_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o as_o seed_n or_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v place_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o can_v sin_v when_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n single_o consider_v be_v not_o use_v as_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v the_o seed_n abide_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v sin_v 3._o even_o the_o expression_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n denote_v not_o only_o the_o present_a actual_a frame_n and_o walk_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v once_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n no_o one_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v none_o in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o a_o regenerate_v person_n do_v so_o that_o be_v in_o his_o course_n and_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v argue_v not_o so_o much_o distinct_o to_o the_o permanencie_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o from_o the_o seed_n with_o such_o a_o adjunct_n 4._o mr_n goodwin_n allusion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o little_a use_n or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v it_o to_o morrow_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n move_v and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o have_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o live_v move_v for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o can_v but_o move_v shall_v speak_v proper_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v actual_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o confirm_a &_o uncontrollable_a principle_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o all_o these_o exception_n amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o weaken_v of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n sect._n 32._o 71._o §._o 71._o our_o author_n give_v two_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o abide_v and_o they_o be_v the_o one_o john_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o one_o argument_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o present_a abode_n and_o be_v and_o not_o a_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o any_o such_o place_n befound_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v not_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o another_o place_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o treat_v enforce_v that_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a 2._o m._n g._n do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o instance_n he_o produce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o any_o place_n to_o denote_v precise_o only_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o relation_n to_o its_o abide_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o john_n 14._o 17._o %_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o you_o will_n be_v find_v a_o mere_a tautology_n if_o the_o other_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o importetha_fw-mi perpetual_a residence_n or_o inbeing_n but_o that_o this_o phrase_n abide_v with_o you_o import_v the_o same_o with_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n forever_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v question_v nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n his_o remain_v with_o believer_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o his_o inbeing_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o also_o the_o 1_o john_n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o simple_o denote_v a_o estate_n or_o condition_n but_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o its_o nature_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o almighty_a grace_n abide_v and_o permanent_a so_o that_o neither_o have_v we_o yet_o any_o instance_n of_o restrain_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pretend_v produce_v nor_o if_o any_o place_n can_v be_v so_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v that_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n contend_v about_o wherefore_o m._n goodwin_n as_o i_o say_v add_v a_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o course_n to_o the_o purpose_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n it_o
of_o d._n prideaux_n lect._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v these_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o inherent_a or_o of_o work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v another_o impute_v or_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v a_o righteous_a man_n may_v turn_v aside_o from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n viz._n from_o his_o holiness_n and_o fall_v into_o very_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v whole_o shake_v off_o from_o he_o or_o out_o of_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o he_o adorn_v a_o threefold_a reply_n 1._o the_o doctor_n here_o persent_v we_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n in_o make_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n no_o more_o intimate_a friend_n than_o that_o one_o can_v live_v without_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o doubtless_o if_o a_o man_n justification_n may_v stay_v behind_o when_o his_o holiness_n be_v depart_v that_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v hardly_o stand_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n i.e._n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v justify_v have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n another_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n how_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o yet_o their_o holiness_n sink_v and_o fall_v i_o understand_v not_o but_o i_o leave_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o ans._n how_o little_a advantage_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v obtain_v by_o attempt_v a_o diversion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n insist_v on_o which_o be_v all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o paragraph_n will_v quick_o appear_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o twofold_a fall_n first_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o from_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o root_n and_o gronndworke_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o former_a that_o the_o doctor_n assert_n a_o man_n say_v he_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o zealous_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o or_o under_o violence_n of_o temptation_n as_o to_o fruitbearing_a decay_n in_o close_o walk_v until_o the_o whole_a seem_v real_o to_o die_v so_o as_o through_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o calamity_n correction_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o the_o great_a death_n itself_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o josiah_n who_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o undertake_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o for_o the_o work_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n none_o who_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o can_v ever_o cast_v it_o up_o and_o he_o come_v whole_o without_o and_o between_o this_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v that_o strict_a connexion_n that_o the_o one_o can_v do_v not_o consist_v without_o the_o other_o if_o now_o mr_n goodwin_n understand_v not_o how_o a_o justify_v sanctified_a person_n may_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n and_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n so_o as_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v sharp_o yea_o and_o sometime_o terrible_o with_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o yet_o that_o person_n not_o loose_v his_o relation_n to_o christ_n nor_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o they_o who_o be_v better_a able_a so_o to_o do_v wherein_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o teatch_v i_o presume_v their_o undertake_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a he_o add_v 2._o he_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n penitus_fw-la whole_o thorough_o or_o altogether_o to_o be_v singular_a also_o in_o another_o strain_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o teach_v magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la in_o justification_n for_o in_o say_v that_o from_o a_o man_n apostatise_v from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v whole_o or_o altogether_o shake_v off_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o keep_v another_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o or_o else_o that_o by_o sin_v he_o may_v come_v to_o wear_v the_o entire_a garment_n or_o clothe_v of_o it_o so_o loose_o that_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o drop_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o every_o hour_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n sit_v fast_o and_o close_o upon_o some_o than_o upon_o other_o yea_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o ans._n that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o attempt_n for_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o by_o a_o diversion_n to_o a_o acceptation_n of_o what_o he_o afterward_o tender_v in_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v how_o insufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o a_o immediate_a compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o answer_n itself_o be_v evident_a true_o when_o in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v that_o doctor_n in_o his_o lecture_n and_o other_o exercise_n i_o do_v not_o think_v than_o i_o shall_v have_v afterward_o find_v he_o call_v in_o question_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n to_o express_v himself_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o latin_a he_o have_v a_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o that_o language_n equal_a to_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v neither_o yet_o be_o i_o convince_v that_o his_o word_n penitus_fw-la upon_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n criticise_v be_v common_o as_o might_n by_o innumerable_a instance_n be_v make_v good_a use_v to_o increase_v and_o make_v emphatical_a the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v associate_v will_v evince_v any_o such_o meaning_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v there_o intend_a by_o mr_n goodwin_n justification_n be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v lect._n de_fw-fr just._n in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o person_n so_o partake_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o when_o perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v attend_v it_o be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o increase_v and_o waning_n than_o sanctification_n itself_o so_o that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o the_o doctor_n without_o the_o least_o strain_n of_o new_a divinity_n that_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n though_o they_o may_v so_o decline_v from_o the_o course_n of_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o his_o root_n his_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n fall_v off_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o such_o degree_n as_o former_o and_o so_o loose_a their_o sense_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n with_o consolation_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v abide_n and_o what_o singular_a strain_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o a_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o beside_o that_o teach_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la in_o justification_n shall_v be_v any_o singular_a thing_n in_o mr_n goodwin_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v may_v have_v its_o degree_n and_o receive_v magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la as_o certain_o our_o faith_n may_v and_o do_v why_o our_o justification_n may_v not_o do_v so_o too_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o add_v 3._o last_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o the_o doctor_n that_o from_o a_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o his_o own_o holiness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v whole_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v yet_o from_o god_n determination_n or_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o condemnation_n &_o of_o death_n it_o follow_v roundly_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
congratulante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la totâ_fw-la and_o add_v satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la hìc_fw-la de_fw-fr acceptatione_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sine_fw-la quà _fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la constitutos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la concludit_fw-la blondellus_fw-la quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la constituebantur_fw-la populi_fw-la etiam_fw-la acceptatione_n indigere_fw-la putandiessent_n dissert_n 4._o cap._n 7._o 8._o 10._o and_o who_o dare_v take_v that_o confidence_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o more_o what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n have_v deny_v though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o first_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v willing_o to_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n act_n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 12_o to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o applaud_v or_o congratulate_v or_o what_o else_o our_o doctor_n please_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o must_v be_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la man_n with_o apostolical_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o they_o be_v only_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o officer_n be_v have_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o be_v our_o doctor_n purpose_v to_o have_v the_o word_n so_o render_v exit_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la as_o though_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o opprobation_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n mention_v beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n because_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o any_o way_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o their_o constitution_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v practical_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o clemens_n who_o recoutn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o officer_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o first_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o holy_a employment_n so_o also_o be_v it_o argumentative_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a god_n appoint_v design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n approve_v of_o his_o so_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v he_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n look_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v with_o the_o people_n election_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v manifest_v that_o neither_o our_o doctor_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n have_v as_o yet_o disprove_v this_o poor_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o christ_n the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o many_o of_o our_o great_a doctor_n have_v snppose_v but_o he_o inform_v we_o cap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o be_v be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o e_o say_v he_o revelationibus_fw-la edoctos_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communicanda_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o appoint_v those_o who_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o why_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim_n 3._o 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n first_o to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o work_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 6._o where_o yet_o after_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o apostle_n approbation_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prove_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o clemens_n that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o spiritum_fw-la probantes_fw-la try_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o prove_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v they_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n must_v needs_o signify_v they_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v their_o name_n reveal_v to_o we_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 6._o 10._o and_o paul_n purpose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_n 19_o 21._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n 5.5_o and_o to_o make_v supplication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 6._o 18._o with_o many_o more_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v all_o this_o relate_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v manifest_v the_o assistance_n guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o blessed_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o in_o &_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praecognitionem_fw-la i_o e_o revelationem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n examine_v try_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n so_o obtain_v and_o recieve_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n into_o office_n this_o also_o express_v revelation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o trial_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v that_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o now_o he_o be_v assert_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacen_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v they_o also_o this_o special_a revelation_n or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o not_o how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v let_v we_o know_v when_o this_o way_n of_o constitute_a church_n officer_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v and_o what_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o proceed_v on_o another_o account_n and_o on_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o this_o insinuation_n and_o will_v tie_v knot_n upon_o it_o that_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o loose_v before_o we_o return_v let_v we_o look_v but_o a_o little_a further_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a more_o light_a give_v we_o into_o what_o be_v the_o conditon_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o clemens_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o occasion_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o they_o about_o who_o exaltation_n into_o office_n or_o dejection_n from_o it_o that_o sad_a difference_n fall_v out_o he_o give_v they_o this_o advice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
this_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a snare_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a entanglement_n and_o snare_n that_o some_o man_n run_v into_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v once_o engage_v for_o let_v what_o will_v come_v against_o they_o to_o return_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n do_v precise_o in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o occasion_n and_o upon_o none_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o three_o order_n distinct_a in_o name_n and_o thing_n with_o clement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n the_o very_a same_o person_n he_o immediate_o call_v presbyter_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o plain_o assert_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz_o because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o whereas_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o those_o governor_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o all_o place_n throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o saint_n dwell_v there_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o still_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o may_v nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o single_a congregation_n act_n 20._o 28._o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n promote_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o above_o his_o fellow_n so_o in_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o occasion_v the_o division_n before_o mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v there_o be_v a_o singular_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n much_o more_o a_o metropolitan_a such_o as_o our_o doctor_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o doctor_n give_v you_o a_o double_a answer_n to_o this_o observation_n with_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a if_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o dictate_v as_o to_o give_v they_o entertainment_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v plain_o jocular_a but_o learned_a man_n must_v have_v leave_v sometime_o to_o exercise_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o imagination_n 1_o then_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o clement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v to_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n honour_n obedience_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o churches_n the_o difference_n it_o be_v write_v about_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o or_o two_o person_n in_o that_o church_n only_o it_o be_v that_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o elder_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n apex_n or_o tittle_n to_o intimate_v the_o designation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o church_n or_o church_n beyond_o the_o single_a church_n of_o corinth_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o the_o difference_n speak_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o after_o age_n lie_v so_o close_o to_o the_o doctour_n imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v wrest_v and_o apportion_v to_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o have_v entertain_v whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o crop_v off_o both_o head_n &_o heel_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o he_o too_o dear_o affect_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stretch_v &_o torture_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v the_o frame_n present_o contend_v for_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a attend_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v learned_a argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n 1_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n the_o metropolis_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o proconsul_n have_v his_o residence_n diss_n 5_o cap_n 2._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o our_o learned_a doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o all_o what_o then_o will_v follow_v hence_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v sect_n 4_o that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v ecclesiae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omues_fw-la totius_fw-la achaiae_n christianos_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aut_fw-la praefectis_fw-la suis_fw-la ubique_fw-la callocata_n missa_fw-la existimetur_fw-la but_o pray_v doctor_n why_o so_o we_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o to_o discern_v a_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n at_o corinth_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o greece_n be_v dependent_a nor_o can_v find_v any_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o clement_n of_o one_o denomination_n beyond_o a_o single_a congregation_n can_v but_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o consectary_n from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v upon_o such_o term_n yea_o but_o he_o add_v sect_n 5_o that_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n therefore_o clement_n do_v so_o also_o at_o first_o view_v this_o argument_n seem_v not_o very_o conclusive_a yea_o appear_v indeed_o very_o ridiculous_a the_o enforcement_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v may_v perhaps_o give_v new_a life_n and_o vigour_n to_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o they_o in_o achaia_n also_o why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n 1._o chap_n 1._o five_o it_o be_v so_o express_v he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o good_a it_o be_v indisputable_o evident_a that_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o first_o epistle_n it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_n cap_n 2._o verse_n but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v say_v our_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o achaia_n so_o indeed_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v great_a friend_n grotius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o more_o than_o one_o rare_a notion_n i_o say_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o any_o reproach_n to_o the_o doctor_n only_o i_o can_v but_o think_v his_o careful_a ward_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o grotius_n do_v exceed_o unbecome_v the_o doctour_n gravity_n and_o self_n denial_n this_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o some_o who_o have_v try_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o late_a comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o this_o dissertation_n he_o be_v put_v by_o his_o own_o thought_n i_o will_v not_o say_v guilty_a to_o a_o apology_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 24_o quâ_fw-la in_o resuffragi_n msuum_fw-la tulisse_fw-la hugonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ex_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la posthumis_fw-la nuper_fw-la editis_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la typographo_fw-la transcripta_fw-la essent_fw-la cursim_fw-la
of_o elder_n do_v precise_o intend_v bishop_n in_o a_o distinction_n from_o they_o who_o be_v only_a deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n also_o as_o he_o assert_n when_o by_o who_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o so_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n peculiar_o so_o term_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o none_o at_o all_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o whole_a shoulder_n in_o all_o their_o own_o church_n lie_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n as_o we_o say_v of_o their_o bishop_n so_o shall_v we_o of_o any_o presbyter_n not_o institute_v and_o oppoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2_o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o inform_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v he_o disser_n 2._o cap._n 29._o 21_o 22_o where_o he_o dispute_v that_o those_o word_n of_o hierom._n antequà m_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o first_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o then_o nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o church_n as_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o as_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o those_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v distinct_a from_o elder_n who_o be_v only_o so_o out_o of_o who_o one_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o these_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v 3_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v clear_o but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n mention_v as_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o that_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o fall_v on_o who_o it_o will_v that_o we_o oppose_v this_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v that_o of_o presbytery_n give_v we_o the_o church_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o every_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v quarrel_n give_v we_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n let_v those_o bishop_n attend_v the_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o all_o the_o contender_n for_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o independent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o quarrel_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o the_o doctor_n noâ_n any_o live_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v presbyter_n into_o church_n office_n and_o government_n only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o term_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n elder_n and_o presbyter_n than_o it_o do_v bishop_n and_o that_o word_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n peculiar_o we_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n if_o we_o also_o most_o frequent_o call_v they_o so_o no_o way_n decline_v the_o other_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v the_o second_o and_o not_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a business_n with_o the_o nature_n constitution_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o sad_a mistake_n that_o man_n have_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la be_v engage_v into_o in_o this_o delineation_n of_o they_o a_o full_a opportunity_n if_o god_n will_v may_v ear_n long_o be_v afford_v to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o ignatius_n even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o as_o to_o their_o language_n and_o expression_n about_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v ill-favoured_a tamper_n with_o they_o by_o they_o who_o think_v to_o prevail_v themselves_o of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n nor_o do_v on_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o total_a rejection_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sgnatius_fw-la there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o sweet_a &_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n zeal_n for_o god_n become_v so_o excellent_a &_o holy_a a_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v evident_o breathe_v and_o work_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o all_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o non-institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o reject_v they_o for_o although_o many_o passage_n usual_o insist_v on_o and_o careful_o collect_v by_o d._n h_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o old_a as_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o those_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n with_o they_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o both_o before_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o may_v be_v further_o clear_o evince_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n with_o such_o a_o incoherent_a impertinency_n as_o proclaim_v a_o interpolation_n be_v some_o of_o they_o also_o very_o ridiculous_a &_o so_o foolish_o hyperbolical_a that_o they_o fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o there_o be_v expression_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o fabric_n of_o church-order_n as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v insensible_o receive_v man_n who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n beget_v in_o theâ_n by_o such_o representation_n of_o thing_n as_o either_o their_o desirable_a presence_n have_v exhibit_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o any_o after_o prejudicate_a presumption_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o be_v apt_a upon_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o likeness_n unto_o that_o church_n they_o fancy_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n &_o all_o the_o lineament_n thereof_o when_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o resemblance_n between_o what_o they_o find_v in_o and_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o author_n in_o and_o of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o enquiry_n the_o papist_n have_v hatch_v &_o own_v by_o several_a degree_n that_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o instance_n among_o many_o in_o that_o abomination_n a_o folly_n destructive_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v live_a creature_n man_n or_o christian_n or_o what_o ever_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o religion_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o offering_z violence_n to_o we_o in_o what_o we_o hear_v in_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o in_o what_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v and_o our_o palate_n taste_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o understanding_n with_o vagrant_a fly_a form_n self_n subsist_v accident_n with_o as_o many_o express_a contradiction_n on_o sundry_a account_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o relation_n unto_o attend_v with_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a naked_a indian_n who_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o of_o those_o who_o first_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o correct_v they_o do_v yet_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o now_o make_v use_n of_o quite_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o do_v who_o first_o venture_v upon_o they_o have_v mind_n fill_v with_o their_o own_o abomination_n do_v present_o cry_v out_o and_o triumph_n
as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a far_a dell_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o its_o perfect_a dress_n and_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n man_n of_o these_o latter_a generation_n from_o what_o they_o see_v in_o present_a be_v and_o that_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o interest_n have_v entertain_v thought_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o search_v antiquity_n not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o to_o consult_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o expression_n they_o find_v or_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o fall_v in_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n with_o what_o be_v now_o insist_v upon_o instant_o they_o cry_v out_o vicimus_fw-la io_n paean_n â_z what_o a_o simple_a generation_n of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o have_v we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n or_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v and_o look_v upon_o hence_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o day_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o single_a priest_n in_o subordination_n to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o interpose_a power_n of_o a_o choreâ_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o diocesan_n again_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o province_n lay_v in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o who_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o their_o parish_n priest_n every_o individual_a church_n have_v no_o officer_n but_o a_o presbyter_n every_o diocesan_n church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n proper_o relate_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o a_o archbishop_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o sometime_o enter_v into_o these_o man_n thought_n to_o apprehend_v how_o contemptible_a they_o be_v in_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o father_n of_o such_o ân_n ecclesiastical_a distribution_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n as_o indeniable_o lacquy_v after_o the_o civil_a division_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o soul_n never_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n thereof_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o doctor_n and_o his_o ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o augustus_n of_o quintilius_n varus_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o legion_n in_o germany_n under_o his_o command_n quintili_n vare_fw-la read_v legiones_fw-la domine_fw-la doctor_n read_v ecclestas_n give_v we_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o down_o to_o ignatius_n though_o before_o that_o time_n if_o hegesippus_n may_v be_v believe_v somewhat_o deflower_v and_o our_o contest_v about_o church-officer_n &_o government_n will_v be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n than_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ready_o imagine_v give_v we_o a_o church_n all_o who_o member_n be_v holy_a call_v sanctify_a justify_v living-stone_n temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n believer_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o church_n who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o do_v nothing_o by_o its_o member_n apart_o that_o appertain_v to_o church-order_n but_o when_o it_o be_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v in_o church_n thing_n in_o its_o whole_a body_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o presidence_n of_o its_o officer_n a_o church_n walk_v in_o order_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o who_o say_v ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n he_o suppose_v noâ_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o contest_v of_o this_o present_a digression_n will_v quick_o draw_v to_o a_o issue_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o 1_o consider_v the_o severalls_n instance_a in_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o doctor_n see_v indeniable_o the_o interpretation_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v proportion_v by_o the_o general_n issue_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v if_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o presume_v the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o witness_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o his_o business_n for_o who_o confirmation_n he_o do_v produce_v they_o nor_o 2_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v church_n administration_n in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o principled_a and_o spirit_v by_o the_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n occasion_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o accommodation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n and_o alotment_n of_o the_o political_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o 3_o insist_v much_o far_o on_o the_o exceed_a dissimilitude_n and_o inconformity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o expression_n concern_v church-officer_n and_o affair_n in_o these_o epistle_n whence_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n immediate_o before_o and_o after_o they_o as_o also_o the_o uââer_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o so_o abound_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v write_v for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v of_o a_o division_n and_o distemper_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o distension_n that_o then_o miserable_o rend_v that_o congregation_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o that_o complaint_n that_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wrongful_o cast_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o multitude_n &_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n &_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o they_o be_v unblamable_a both_o in_o their_o conversation_n &_o ministry_n yet_o they_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n to_o reprove_v this_o evil_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o order_n walk_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o course_n do_v he_o proceed_v in_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v he_o mind_v they_o of_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o body_n one_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o wicked_a man_n alone_o use_v such_o way_n &_o practice_n bid_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n former_o write_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o another_o division_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o elder_n &_o all_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o contend_v quiet_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v &_o command_v now_o have_v this_o person_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n use_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n artificial_a or_o inartificial_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o opinion_n &_o esteem_n of_o a_o single_a episcopacy_n superintendent_n who_o exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o much_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o his_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v will_v yet_o never_o once_o so_o much_o as_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n supply_v of_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n nor_o tell_v they_o how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v he_o nor_o pawn_v
be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o eminent_o &_o peculiarly_a then_o former_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o this_o undertake_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o preach_v &_o gather_a church_n whereof_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v at_o salamis_n act_n 13._o 5_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o paphosv_n 6_o at_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n 13_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 14_o at_o iconium_n chap_n 14._o 1_o at_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n v_o 6_o and_o at_o perga_n 26_o in_o all_o these_o place_n gather_v some_o believer_n to_o christ_n who_o before_o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n he_o visit_v all_o over_o the_o second_o time_n and_o settle_a elder_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n chap_n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23_o in_o this_o journey_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o seem_v in_o all_o place_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v almost_o at_o the_o heel_n by_o the_o profess_v pharisee_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n upon_o his_o new_a convert_v for_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n where_o during_o his_o absence_n probable_o they_o have_v much_o prevail_v he_o fall_v into_o dispute_n with_o they_o cap_n 15._o v._n 1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n himself_o inform_v we_o gal_n 2._o 4_o affirm_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o cause_v those_o dispute_n &_o dissension_n creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o his_o liberty_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o five_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v grievious_o perplex_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o 2_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o paul_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v &_o partly_o because_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disclaimure_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o command_n shall_fw-mi 24._o upon_o paul_n return_n from_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n deliver_v the_o decree_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n by_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v with_o they_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n by_o name_n as_o also_o to_o those_o in_o pamphilia_n pisidia_n derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 16._o five_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o plant_v in_o his_o travel_n through_o asia_n whereunto_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o thin_a and_o few_o in_o number_n that_o 7_o year_n after_o this_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o institute_v or_o appoint_v any_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o they_o viz_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n as_o appear_v cap_n 1_o 7_o 13_o 14_o chap_n 4_o 22_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o nero_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v full_o build_v and_o settle_v the_o hierarchical_a fabric_n contend_v for_o who_o once_o dare_v question_n audacia_fw-la creditur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la fiducia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o ignatius_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n take_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 2_o next_o follow_v section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v hinc_fw-la dicti_fw-la ignatianiratio_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la se_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syriâ_fw-la appellet_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la sci_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolin_n svam_fw-la tota_fw-la syria_n pertineret_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o author_n epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochenos_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eam_fw-la inseribens_fw-la totam_fw-la syriam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d esse_fw-la concludit_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n will_v find_v he_o have_v need_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o assistance_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o syria_n which_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a archbishop_n tytere_o tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o fair_a and_o honest_a mean_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o assistance_n or_o success_n he_o try_v as_o saul_n the_o witch_n of_o endor_n the_o counterfeit_a spurious_a title_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v speak_v any_o comfortable_a word_n for_o his_o relief_n or_o no._n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o cause_v this_o gentleman_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o syria_n be_v in_o antioch_n not_o antioch_n in_o syria_n as_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v they_o inquire_v whether_o london_n be_v in_o england_n or_o england_n in_o londan_n what_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o doctor_n transcribe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v be_v in_o more_o error_n than_o one_o and_o that_o we_o much_o want_v the_o learned_a doctour_n assistance_n for_o our_o information_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipful_a writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v scarce_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o learned_a and_o rare_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o length_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o he_o first_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o lie_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v here_o more_o express_v then_o that_o the_o latter_a passage_n in_o antioch_n be_v restrictive_a of_o what_o go_v &_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o its_o residence_n in_o syria_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o place_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v metropolitan_a arch-bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o learned_a doctor_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o but_o sect_n 11_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epigraphe_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n grant_v he_o the_o whole_a case_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanoe_n eiusque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o urbicariâ_fw-la region_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciae_fw-la romana_fw-la contentis_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la competiisse_fw-la videmus_fw-la although_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n conjecture_n of_o those_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v here_o point_v to_o and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n jurisdiction_n over_o those_o church_n in_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o casaubon_n exerc_n 16._o ad_fw-la a_o 150_o have_v profess_v that_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o the_o presidency_n mention_v of_o the_o church_n in_o or_o at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presidency_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o a_o eminency_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o doctor_n think_v it_o
possent_fw-la subventum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ut_fw-la divinâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la indeclinabiliter_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la abilitaèr_fw-la ageretur_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la quamvis_fw-la infirma_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deficiat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o sense_n more_o clear_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o present_n contest_v than_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v in_o the_o word_n now_o repeat_v from_o he_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v and_o not_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o our_o own_o whereto_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o certain_a consideration_n and_o assist_v with_o such_o outward_a mean_n as_o be_v also_o add_v to_o we_o to_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v faith_n he_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n the_o actual_a will_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n different_a from_o and_o beyond_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n of_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v but_o receive_v not_o the_o will_v thereof_o now_o to_o adam_n perseverance_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o his_o will_n confirmation_n in_o obedience_n and_o his_o actual_a do_v so_o power_n he_o have_v within_o and_o mean_n without_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o kind_n this_o than_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o even_o their_o actual_a perseverance_n without_o this_o he_o also_o manife_v that_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n and_o such_o the_o power_n of_o our_o temptation_n that_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o power_n or_o what_o manlike_o rational_a consideration_n whatever_o man_n may_v engage_v his_o thought_n into_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n which_o bradwardine_n more_o confirm_v de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 8._o coral_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la naturale_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la tale_n si_fw-la manere_fw-la debeat_fw-la immutatum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la innitatur_fw-la continuè_fw-fr aliâ_n vi_o fixo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la quare_fw-la quilibet_fw-la iustùs_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a man_n austin_n i_o mean_v conclude_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n his_o will_n be_v indeclinable_o and_o inseparable_o fix_v so_o to_o obedience_n as_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o effectual_o and_o actual_o work_v in_o he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v bestow_v it_o a_o foundation_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n regular_o bear_v the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n wherewith_o man_n think_v to_o build_v up_o a_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n make_v it_o a_o fruit_n that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v allow_v for_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o way_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_o and_o more_o fearful_a opposition_n to_o and_o slight_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n they_o oppose_v by_o the_o latter_a they_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o former_a set_v up_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o will_n thus_o far_o austin_n be_v clear_o engage_v with_o we_o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v persevere_v that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v inseparable_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o earnest_n and_o long_o contest_v which_o that_o learned_a doctor_n insist_o upon_o to_o prove_v perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 7_o 8_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n &c._n &c._n two_o thing_n he_o especial_o aim_v at_o first_o a_o oppose_a of_o such_o a_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n &_o work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n upon_o a_o supply_n of_o such_o mean_n motive_n persuasion_n &_o consideration_n as_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v furnish_v withal_o second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o give_v and_o bestow_v as_o that_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bestow_v he_o certain_o have_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v certain_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o deny_v perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o any_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o persevere_v nobis_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-la cor._n &_o grat_n c_o 11._o qui_fw-la christo_fw-la insiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la talis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la possimus_fw-la si_fw-la velimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la perseverare_fw-la and_o c_o 12_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v most_o considerable_a conclude_v from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o bear_v fruit_n eye_n faith_n he_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la justitiam_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la dedisse_fw-la monstravit_fw-la christo_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la eos_fw-la ponente_fw-la ut_fw-la eant_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la afferant_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la eorum_fw-la maneat_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la dicere_fw-la forsitan_fw-la non_fw-la manebunt_fw-la though_o they_o dare_v say_v so_o who_o also_o dare_v to_o to_o pretend_v his_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o say_v how_o false_o how_o injust_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o serious_a observer_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o he_o mention_v perseverance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o indeclinable_o wrought_v in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v a_o will_n to_o persevere_v and_o on_o that_o account_n perseverance_n itself_o a_o assertion_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o calumny_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n as_o any_o we_o teach_v or_o affirm_v concern_v it_o so_o he_o further_a constant_o teach_v this_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o and_o only_o elect_a believer_n so_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanc_fw-la c._n 17._o haec_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la dantur_fw-la electis_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la propositum_fw-la vocatis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incipere_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exitum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la and_o afterward_o c_z 9â_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la piis_fw-la of_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o word_n afterward_o cur_n huic_fw-la donetur_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la donetur_fw-la inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la dei_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la ait_fw-la unus_fw-la pradestinatorum_fw-la quiè_fw-la pectore_fw-la domini_fw-la biberat_fw-la hoc_fw-la secretum_fw-la mansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la discretio_fw-la patent_n libri_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la avertamus_fw-la aspectum_fw-la elamat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la adhibeamus_fw-la auditum_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la vocati_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la electi_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sortem_fw-la consecuti_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o unto_o these_o elect_n predestinate_a believer_n he_o conclude_v still_o that_o perseverance_n be_v so_o give_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n so_o proceed_v from_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o
declare_v he_o who_o have_v be_v esteem_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o old_a to_o have_v labour_v more_o and_o to_o more_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o any_o that_o have_v follow_v after_o he_o who_o renown_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v chief_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bless_a pain_n and_o labour_n wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v he_o to_o excel_v for_o the_o depress_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o succeed_a age_n have_v be_v advantage_v beyond_o what_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v express_v that_o prosper_n hilary_n fulgentius_n and_o the_o man_n of_o renown_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n do_v fall_v in_o with_o their_o judgement_n to_o that_o which_o austin_n have_v deliver_v i_o suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o confess_v prosper_n ad_fw-la cap_n 7._o gal._n quomodo_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la praeordinata_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la electio_fw-la cum_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quod_fw-la istos_fw-la ex_fw-la io_fw-it ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la perseverârunt_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la also_o the_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pelagius_n by_o sundry_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n assemble_v whereof_o prosper_n give_v we_o a_o account_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o their_o order_n and_o austin_n before_o he_o epist_n 42._o &_o 47_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o verse_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la with_o what_o trouble_n be_v raise_v and_o create_v anew_o to_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o cassianus_n faustus_n vincentius_n the_o masilienses_n with_o some_o other_o in_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o semipelagian_n with_o the_o fiction_n of_o sigibert_n about_o a_o predestinarian_a heresy_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o be_v no_o not_o among_o the_o adrumetine_n monk_n where_o vossius_fw-la hope_v to_o have_v place_v it_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o faustus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o lucidus_fw-la the_o imposition_n on_o goteschalcus_fw-la with_o the_o light_n give_v to_o that_o business_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o florus_n have_v exercise_v the_o commendable_a endeavour_n of_o so_o many_o already_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n further_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o what_o entertainment_n that_o peculiar_a doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v further_o demonstrate_v after_o these_o be_v gregory_n 1_n who_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 99_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n redemptor_n noster_fw-la dei_fw-la hominumque_fw-la mediator_n conditionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la sic_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la conjungit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la permanens_fw-la ita_fw-la temporalia_fw-la occulto_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piâ_fw-la consulens_fw-la moderatione_n disponat_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la manu_fw-la antiquus_fw-la host_n be_v nullatenus_fw-la rapiat_fw-la quos_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la intra_fw-la sinum_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adunandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la praescivit_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la degit_fw-la statibus_fw-la motus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la palm_n titubet_fw-la radix_fw-la tamen_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la occulto_fw-la prodit_fw-la divino_fw-la judicio_fw-la virens_fw-la manet_fw-la quae_fw-la accepto_fw-la tempore_fw-la fructum_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la ostento_fw-la valeat_fw-la qui_fw-la latebat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o viz_o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v shake_v yet_o on_o that_o account_n the_o root_n abide_v firm_a their_o faith_n never_o utter_o perish_v but_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o accept_v fruit_n again_o and_o most_o expressive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o you_o have_v lib._n 34._o moral_a cap._n 8_o say_v he_o aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la pravis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la lutum_fw-la sterni_fw-la potuerit_fw-la aurum_fw-la ante_fw-la dei_fw-la oculos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la seduci_fw-la quandoque_fw-la non_fw-la reversuri_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la habitam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la ocules_fw-la hominum_fw-la videntur_fw-la amittere_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o from_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o fall_v away_o do_v most_o eminent_o infer_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v so_o add_v unto_o these_o oecumenius_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o those_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n relate_v to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n say_v he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n cap._n 1._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a i_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o until_o the_o business_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a principle_n frame_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o anew_o and_o give_v it_o over_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n mould_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o worldly_a carnal_a interest_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o have_v their_o dependency_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o deprave_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v one_o truth_n or_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_o corrupt_v their_o way_n but_o give_v some_o testimony_n more_o or_o less_o to_o some_o truth_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o some_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o corrode_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a receive_v doctrine_n thereof_o so_o some_o again_o contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o way_n and_o by_o their_o argument_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o bradwardine_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o help_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o his_o day_n in_o particular_a complain_v of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o divinity_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o corruption_n these_o ensue_a principle_n pass_v current_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n which_o continue_v in_o credit_n with_o many_o of_o their_o sophistical_a successor_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v according_a to_o predestination_n or_o election_n on_o man_n that_o be_v that_o god_n give_v it_o to_o believer_n that_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v 2_o that_o on_o whosoever_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v bestow_v they_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v 3_o that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a what_o grace_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v constant_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 4_o that_o no_o believer_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n incite_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o what_o manlike_a or_o rational_a consideration_n so_o ever_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v by_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a principle_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n with_o their_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o real_a work_n of_o regeneration_n they_o general_o maintain_v though_o bradwardine_n punctual_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o
blood_n 18._o blood_n joh._n 1._o â_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o col._n 1._o 13._o luk._n 4._o 18._o darkness_n 35._o darkness_n rom._n 8._o l_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 10._o col._n 1._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 35._o bindnesse_n enmity_n curse_n and_o wrath_n disobedience_n rebellion_n impotency_n and_o universal_a alienation_n from_o god_n be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n by_o testimony_n plentiful_o give_v out_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a line_n upon_o line_n manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o qualification_n and_o continue_v without_o revocation_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o same_o qualification_n let_v then_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v the_o case_n any_o other_o as_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a ro._n 4._o 5._o be_v we_o not_o in_o filthy_a robe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n zech_n 3._o 3._o be_v we_o not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n col_fw-fr 1._o 13._o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n on_o which_o it_o seem_v god_n graft_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o who_o abode_n in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v be_v the_o condition_n whereon_o the_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v depend_v who_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v of_o such_o reckon_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o consider_v what_o be_v learned_o discourse_v elsewhere_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o other_o assertion_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o qualification_n not_o to_o person_n those_o qualification_n be_v either_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o who_o make_v those_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o other_o if_o they_o be_v on_o what_o qualification_n be_v those_o qualification_n bestow_v that_o god_n free_o bestow_v on_o person_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n not_o graft_v on_o qualification_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v testimony_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o out-ballance_n m._n goodwin_n assertion_n rom_n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o not_o on_o this_o or_o that_o qualification_n but_o on_o who_o or_o what_o person_n he_o will_v and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v i_o see_v no_o stock_n that_o his_o gift_n be_v graft_v on_o but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o god_n good_a will_n who_o he_o gracious_o design_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o truth_n be_v 9_o §._o 9_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o assertion_n of_o m._n goodwin_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o or_o more_o then_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v phrased_a the_o give_v of_o grace_n according_a to_o merit_n ascribe_v the_o primitive_a discriminate_n of_o person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o self_n endeavour_n cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o free_a distinguish_v good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o graciousnesse_n of_o every_o gift_n of_o he_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o his_o love_n in_o quicken_a renew_v pardon_v grace_n which_o eminent_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o not_o to_o digress_v far_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsatisfactorinesse_n of_o this_o pretence_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n because_o god_n gift_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o therefore_o do_v man_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o find_v they_o but_o wherein_o they_o place_v they_o and_o all_o qualification_n in_o man_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v stock_n whereon_o god_n graft_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v plant_n themselves_o which_o he_o plant_v in_o whosoever_o he_o please_v yea_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a before_o it_o bear_v any_o good_a fruit_n and_o the_o branch_n implant_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o sap_n or_o juice_n of_o any_o one_o good_a qualification_n the_o sum_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n answer_v amount_n to_o this_o let_v man_n be_v steadfast_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o god_n gift_n shall_v steadfast_o abide_v with_o they_o if_o they_o change_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o least_o intimation_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o permanency_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o any_o one_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v give_v one_o hour_n and_o take_v away_o the_o next_o they_o may_v flourish_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_a this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o arguing_n of_o man_n but_o positive_o to_o deny_v what_o god_n affirm_v to_o conclude_v god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n i_o mean_v those_o mention_v because_o they_o please_v he_o 32._o jerem._n 31._o 32._o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o because_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o give_v they_o so_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o displease_v he_o to_o the_o height_n of_o such_o a_o provocation_n neither_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n otherwise_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o then_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v but_o this_o heap_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v proceed_v farthermore_o then_o 10._o §._o 10._o in_o sundry_a place_n do_v the_o lord_n propose_v this_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o particular_a instance_n thing_n or_o truth_n propose_v for_o consolation_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o exalt_v above_o exception_n without_o which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a consider_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o compass_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v isaiah_n 11._o §._o 11._o 40._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a &_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a v._o 27._o jacob_n and_o israel_n make_v a_o double_a complaint_n both_o part_n of_o it_o manifest_v some_o fear_n or_o dread_a of_o separation_n from_o god_n for_o though_o in_o general_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o particular_a believer_n under_o temptation_n may_v question_v their_o own_o condition_n with_o their_o right_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n whereby_o their_o state_n and_o glory_n be_v safegard_v my_o way_n say_v they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n take_v no_o more_o notice_n set_v his_o heart_n no_o more_o upon_o my_o way_n my_o walk_n but_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pass_v on_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o far_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n my_o enemy_n prevail_v perhaps_o lust_n and_o
they_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o their_o invalidity_n and_o nullity_n the_o discussion_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o enter_v upon_o chap._n 10._o sect._n 42._o pag._n 207._o and_o pursue_v it_o be_v much_o in_o angle_a with_o what_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v forth_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o unto_o sect._n 52._o pag._n 219._o now_o though_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o analysis_n of_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o make_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o nor_o ever_o once_o show_v his_o reader_n the_o face_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o but_o only_o draw_v something_o of_o it_o forth_o in_o such_o divide_a parcel_n as_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o able_a to_o blur_v and_o obscure_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v to_o foil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n his_o adversary_n which_o he_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o grapple_v withal_o i_o shall_v consider_v that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o manifest_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o this_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n 16._o §._o 16._o mr_n goodwin_n undertake_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o give_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n insist_v on_o whence_o no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v say_v he_o can_v be_v draw_v 2._o second_o to_o give_v in_o exception_n to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o by_o we_o deduce_v the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v clear_o this_o as_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 29._o plain_o show_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o assertion_n of_o his_o v._o 28._o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v by_o what_o method_n and_o degree_n of_o dispensation_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v who_o he_o foreknows_a say_v he_o that_o be_v pre-approves_a the_o word_n knowledge_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n import_v approbation_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v those_o that_o love_v he_o these_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n even_o his_o deep_a suffering_n wrought_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o do_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v or_o preordinate_v by_o god_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o to_o give_v you_o yet_o say_v our_o apostle_n a_o far_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n how_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n have_v lay_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o a_o actual_a conformity_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n in_o glory_n who_o he_o predestinate_v thereunto_o who_o be_v such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o who_o he_o have_v so_o predestinate_v he_o have_v also_o call_v that_o be_v have_v purpose_a or_o decree_v to_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o afford_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o predestinate_v by_o the_o way_n this_o call_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o save_v answer_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o call_v no_o whit_n more_o than_o the_o call_v mention_v mat._n 20._o 16._o mat_n 22._o 14._o it_o only_o suppose_v a_o real_a purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v it_o very_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n advance_v towards_o his_o propose_a end_n and_o add_v those_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o last_o expesition_n of_o the_o word_n call_v he_o have_v purpose_a or_o decree_v to_o justify_v to_o wit_n in_o case_n the_o call_v obstruct_v he_o not_o in_o his_o way_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n render_v not_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o justification_n the_o clause_n follow_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a proviso_n as_o this_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v have_v purpose_a or_o decree_v to_o save_v in_o case_n they_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n confirm_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n first_n 17._o §._o 17._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v good_a that_o assertion_n ans._n ans._n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o the_o consolation_n for_o believer_n which_o thence_o he_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v by_o what_o method_n degree_n or_o step_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o also_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v lay_v down_o the_o unalterable_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o end_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o and_o accomplish_v by_o all_o those_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n after_o mention_v this_o mr_n goodwin_n pass_v over_o as_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v into_o any_o tolerable_a conformity_n with_o that_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o insist_o upon_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o rack_v and_o press_v the_o word_n unto_o to_o save_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n which_o be_v malum_fw-la omen_fw-la he_o leap_v at_o once_o over_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a end_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n upon_o it_o far_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v infallible_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v so_o waylay_v they_o with_o some_o advantage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o what_o consolation_n believer_n may_v receive_v from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v proper_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o gloss_n ensue_v shall_v be_v discover_v in_o our_o follow_a consideration_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o make_v it_o out_o who_o he_o foreknows_a 15._o §._o 15._o that_o be_v preapproove_v the_o word_n knowledge_n in_o scripture_n frequent_o import_v approbation_n as_o he_o mmst_o needs_o do_v those_o that_o love_v he_o they_o he_o predestinate_v 1._o first_o that_o to_o know_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o approve_v ans._n ans._n may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v must_v therefore_o signify_v to_o preapproove_v be_v a_o assertion_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o foreknowledge_n as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o beside_o himself_o will_v approve_v mr_n goodwin_n i_o doubt_v not_o know_v full_a well_o that_o preposition_n in_o greek_a composition_n do_v often_o restrain_v simple_a verb_n former_o at_o liberty_n for_o other_o use_n to_o one_o precise_a signification_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o its_o constant_a sense_n in_o other_o author_n be_v praescio_fw-la or_o predecerno_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d itself_o for_o to_o determine_v or_o decree_v so_o be_v scisco_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n the_o ancient_a word_n curcul_n plaut_n in_o curcul_n to_o know_v so_o he_o in_o plautus_n rogitationes_fw-la plurimas_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la populus_fw-la scivit_fw-la legiâ_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la ãâã_d 2._o de_fw-la legiâ_fw-la quas_fw-la vos_fw-la rogatas_fw-la rumpitis_fw-la and_o no_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o cicero_n quae_fw-la scisceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la populus_fw-la juberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quod_fw-la multa_fw-la perniciosè_fw-la multa_fw-la pestiferè_fw-la sciscuntur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la and_o planâio_n pro_fw-la planâio_n plancus_n primus_fw-la legem_fw-la scivit_fw-la de_fw-la publicanis_fw-la alcibiad_n plutarch_n in_o alcibiad_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequent_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n prometh_n lucian_n in_o prometh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o in_o lucian_n he_o have_v determine_v unrighteous_a thing_n against_o i_o hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o establish_a purpose_n as_o budaeus_fw-la manife_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o
posterity_n have_v walk_v obedient_o with_o he_o here_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v 22._o §._o 22._o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a strange_a assertion_n whether_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o necessary_a proof_n or_o no_o may_v appear_v upon_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o first_n the_o reason_n intimate_v be_v take_v neither_o from_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o concernment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v touch_v or_o point_v at_o there_o be_v also_o no_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n or_o expression_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o here_o compare_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v by_o what_o rule_v of_o interpretation_n m._n goodwin_n do_v proceed_v to_o make_v one_o of_o these_o place_n exegeticall_a of_o the_o other_o though_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v main_o and_o almost_o sole_o insist_v on_o of_o late_a by_o the_o socinian_o viz._n such_o a_o word_n be_v in_o another_o place_n use_v to_o another_o purpose_n or_o in_o another_o sense_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o necessary_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v over_o and_o over_o as_o irrational_a and_o unconcluding_a but_o general_o explode_v as_o a_o invention_n suit_v only_o to_o shake_v all_o certainty_n whatever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n mr_n goodwin_n in_o his_o instance_n go_v not_o so_o far_o or_o rather_o he_o go_v far_a because_o his_o instance_n go_v not_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o likeliness_n much_o less_o sameness_n of_o expression_n in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o weaken_v the_o obvious_a and_o literal_o expose_v sense_n of_o the_o other_o insist_v on_o therewith_o to_o wave_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v in_o the_o place_n will_v give_v in_o any_o assistance_n thereunto_o first_o 1._o this_o thesis_n be_v introduce_v the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n confess_o engage_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n be_v as_o to_o their_o respective_a execution_n suspend_v on_o condition_n in_o man_n a_o assertion_n destructive_a to_o the_o power-goodnesse_n grace_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n wisdom_n unchangeableness_n providence_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v do_v it_o now_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o that_o that_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o purpose_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o be_v produce_v be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n for_o their_o unworthy_a walk_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v and_o call_v and_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o express_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o correspondency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o place_n compare_v for_o their_o mutual_a illustration_n 1._o first_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o the_o other_o only_o a_o promise_n express_o conditional_a in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o law_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o purpose_n or_o decree_n 2._o second_o the_o one_o incompass_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o mention_v not_o any_o special_a grace_n at_o all_o 3._o three_o the_o one_o be_v whole_o expressive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o design_n therein_o the_o other_o declarative_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o the_o issue_n there_o upon_o depend_v this_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n god_n approve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o obedience_n in_o he_o and_z his_o he_o will_v continue_v they_o a_o office_n in_o his_o service_n a_o temporal_a mercy_n which_o may_v be_v enjoy_v without_o the_o least_o save_a grace_n and_o which_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o promise_n &_o threaten_a being_n declarative_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o obedience_n &_o his_o annex_v the_o preisthood_n thereunto_o in_o that_o family_n therefore_o god_n intend_v the_o consolation_n of_o elect_a believer_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v eternal_o purpose_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o such_o effectual_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o who_o immutable_a dependence_n one_o upon_o the_o other_o &_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o purpose_n can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shall_v infallible_o produce_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o for_o the_o end_n propose_v he_o require_v his_o purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o mention_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o if_o such_o a_o confound_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o denuntiation_n absolute_a purpose_n and_o conditional_a promise_n spiritual_a thing_n with_o temporal_a &_o the_o general_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n with_o special_a providentiall_a dispensation_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v no_o man_n needs_o to_o despair_v of_o prove_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v 3._o three_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n insist_o upon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n first_o that_o these_o word_n i_o say_v indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o real_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o the_o promise_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v or_o require_v to_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n do_v real_o purpose_v and_o decree_n from_o eternity_n that_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v hold_v the_o preisthood_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o second_o that_o no_o condition_n be_v express_v neither_o in_o term_n or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o shall_v prove_v true_a what_o little_a advance_n have_v m._n goodwin_n make_v for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o gloss_n and_o interpose_a conditional_n either_o by_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a instance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n will_v plain_o appear_v now_o that_o these_o word_n i_o say_v indeed_o be_v not_o declarative_a of_o a_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o futurition_n and_o event_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n may_v be_v evidence_v as_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o from_o the_o particular_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n whereunto_o this_o expression_n i_o say_v indeed_o do_v relate_v 1._o first_o 23._o §._o 23._o from_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v this_o be_v manifest_v to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o consideration_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o that_o which_o be_v but_o collateral_a to_o my_o present_a design_n 1._o first_o then_o when_o god_n decree_v and_o purpose_a this_o if_o so_o be_v he_o purpose_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v he_o either_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v his_o foreknowledge_n how_o be_v all_o his_o work_n know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v he_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n isa._n act_n 15._o 18._o isa._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a god_n on_o this_o account_n if_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o event_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o decree_v and_o purpose_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v this_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o purpose_n and_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o know_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v any_o such_o
and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n absolute_o and_o certain_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n of_o relaxation_n or_o reversion_n yet_o from_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o be_v conditional_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o non-execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n therein_o declare_v upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o so_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n deliver_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditioned_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v the_o most_o familiar_a frequent_v and_o accustom_a expression_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n exempt_n we_o from_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o against_o all_o possible_a intervenience_n whatever_o so_o that_o for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o be_v glorify_v whether_o he_o persevere_v or_o no._n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v moral_a act_n not_o declarative_a as_o to_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o other_o end_n together_o with_o the_o law_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n as_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o for_o which_o man_n be_v threaten_v be_v know_v they_o be_v appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o their_o relation_n thereunto_o declare_v the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o sin_n and_o pnnishment_n such_o sin_n and_o such_o punishment_n 2._o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o his_o temporal_a threaten_n be_v a_o assertion_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o threaten_n declare_v of_o the_o absolute_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o what_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v apportion_v out_o unto_o such_o deserve_n and_o threaten_v according_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n that_o do_v or_o can_v in_o the_o least_o import_v a_o non-execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n decree_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o author_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o indeed_o positive_o affirm_v faithless_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o no_o supposal_n whatsoever_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o alter_v the_o whole_a thing_n in_o debate_n can_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v such_o assertion_n i_o say_v be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o general_n to_o punish_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n concern_v which_o his_o purpose_n be_v absolute_a unalterable_a and_o steadfast_a the_o conclusion_n then_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n make_v be_v apparent_o rack_v from_o the_o word_n by_o stretch_v they_o upon_o the_o unproportioned_a bed_n of_o other_o phrase_n and_o expression_n whole_o hetcrogeneous_a to_o the_o design_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v add_v here_o be_v suppose_v condition_n in_o general_a not_o once_o explayn_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v expose_v to_o that_o shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o when_o their_o intrusion_n without_o all_o order_n or_o warrant_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v manifest_v only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o possible_a intervenience_n when_o the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v accomplish_v do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a removeall_n of_o the_o intervenience_n pretend_v that_o so_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o uuchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n may_v suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o soveragin_n omnipotent_a infinite_a wise_a will_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o any_o such_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n may_v be_v allow_v place_n or_o room_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o this_o text_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o justification_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o persevere_v yea_o these_o two_o supposall_n be_v only_o not_o a_o open_a bege_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v but_o a_o flat_a defy_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n stand_v firm_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o safegard_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n stand_v clear_a from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o change_n or_o suspension_n upon_o any_o certain_a conditional_o which_o be_v confident_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o specious_o obtrude_v upon_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n undertake_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o forementioned_a gloss_n from_o such_o opposition_n as_o arise_v against_o they_o from_o the_o context_n and_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o find_v his_o exposition_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v no_o strength_n unto_o but_o what_o be_v foreign_a on_o all_o consideration_n whatsoever_o of_o word_n and_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 6._o first_o then_o sect._n 44._o to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o lay_v down_o he_o answer_v that_o where_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o other_o scripture_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v concern_v the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o expression_n that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o although_o the_o sense_n oppose_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o answer_n alone_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o interpose_v of_o any_o such_o conditional_o as_o be_v frame_v to_o force_v it_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o hold_v forth_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o other_o signification_n and_o sense_n not_o of_o any_o word_n here_o use_v not_o from_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o not_o from_o the_o propose_v of_o any_o design_n suitable_a to_o this_o here_o express_v but_o place_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n expression_n nor_o design_n word_n nor_o matter_n must_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o be_v from_o they_o conclude_v and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n according_o regulate_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v m._n goodwin_n then_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o parallel_v to_o this_o so_o much_o as_o in_o expression_n though_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o subject_n or_o matter_n that_o will_v endure_v to_o have_v any_o fuch_n sense_n tie_v to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o he_o violent_o impose_v on_o this_o place_n
of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v receive_v and_o close_v withal_o from_o the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a fignification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o attend_v unto_o without_o the_o least_o dispute_n unless_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o place_n with_o the_o context_n enforce_v to_o the_o sense_n leave_v usual_a and_o natural_a with_o the_o clear_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o universal_o correspondent_a unto_o itself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o when_o or_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v have_v the_o least_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o what_o he_o next_o object_n to_o himself_o 30._o §._o 30._o namely_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v in_o the_o instance_n by_o he_o produce_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o parallel_a place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o place_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o conceive_v invent_v to_o turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o irresistible_a efficacy_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n which_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n give_v to_o it_o i_o own_v not_o and_o that_o because_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o in_o any_o promise_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v indeed_o conditional_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o inquire_v out_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a import_n to_o evince_v it_o so_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v such_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o in_o the_o legal_a manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v out_o the_o condition_n inquire_v after_o his_o threefold_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n need_v not_o to_o detain_v we_o pass_v on_o i_o hope_v to_o what_o be_v more_o material_a and_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o first_o sect._n 44._o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o this_o which_o evasion_n i_o can_v allow_v our_o author_n to_o insist_v on_o as_o tend_v to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o grow_v heavy_a on_o they_o but_o i_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o plea_n in_o this_o contest_v as_o not_o own_v the_o objection_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o two_o follow_a answer_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o fair_a and_o large_a promise_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v do_v about_o answer_v other_o scripture_n and_o evince_v the_o conditional_o intimate_v from_o such_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v produce_v some_o doubtless_o will_v think_v these_o promise_n no_o payment_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v weigh_v money_n former_o tender_v for_o real_a payment_n have_v find_v it_o too_o light_a i_o shall_v let_v they_o lie_v in_o expectation_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n rusticus_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o answer_n come_v to_o hand_n mr_n goodwin_n proffer_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n 31._o §._o 31._o one_o clear_a answer_n have_v be_v more_o fair_a that_o these_o act_n of_o god_n call_v justification_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o connexion_n between_o they_o but_o that_o the_o one_o of_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v frame_v this_o series_n or_o chain_n of_o divine_a act_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o show_v or_o teach_v the_o uninterruptiblenesse_n of_o it_o in_o what_o case_n or_o case_n soever_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o general_n and_o main_a scope_n or_o design_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o lie_v from_o v._o 17._o which_o clear_o be_v this_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o to_o suggest_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v call_v &_o justify_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v glorify_v be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o neglect_v his_o exhortation_n for_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o suffer_v tribulation_n for_o the_o otain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v whether_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o therefore_o certain_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v here_o to_o teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v ans._n ans._n ans._n that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o not_o to_o operate_v much_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o 1._o first_o those_o expression_n in_o what_o case_n or_o case_n soever_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v who_o affirm_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v effectual_o and_o virtual_o preventive_a of_o those_o case_n and_o of_o which_o may_v possible_o give_v any_o interruption_n to_o the_o series_n of_o they_o 2._o second_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o pretend_a of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v grant_v before_o to_o be_v the_o make_v good_a of_o that_o assertion_n premise_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o believer_n and_o that_o so_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o upon_o this_o demonstration_n of_o it_o they_o may_v triumph_v with_o joy_n and_o exultation_n which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o uninterruptible_a series_n of_o divine_a act_n not_o frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o do_v 3._o three_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thesis_n insist_v on_o and_o the_o sense_n embrace_v by_o we_o opposite_a thereunto_o why_o to_o suggest_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o that_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o can_v possible_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o depart_v wilful_o from_o he_o and_o will_v in_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v his_o love_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o neglect_v his_o exhortation_n yea_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v we_o call_v here_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o it_o be_v account_v with_o we_o nothing_o valid_a the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o medium_n to_o argue_v by_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o strong_a motive_n possible_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perseverance_n than_o this_o propose_a it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n and_o its_o be_v otherwise_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o medium_n whereby_o he_o disprove_v not_o only_o that_o but_o another_o truth_n which_o he_o also_o oppose_v but_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o industrious_o and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o end_n if_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v obtain_v what_o need_n hezekiah_n make_v use_n of_o food_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o sustain_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v hold_v out_o on_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a term_n as_o whither_o they_o use_v mean_n or_o use_v they_o not_o carry_v themselves_o well_o or_o wicked_o miscarry_v themselves_o but_o be_v assert_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o from_o all_o such_o miscarrage_v as_o shall_v make_v a_o total_a separation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o use_n be_v own_o language_n he_o will_v not_o dig_v for_o but_o perhaps_o 32._o §._o 32._o although_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o importune_a suggestion_n of_o some_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o own_o
the_o apostlâe_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 37._o §._o 37._o be_v important_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o some_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o note_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o star_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o considerable_a magnitude_n in_o the_o visible_a firmament_n thereof_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o into_o way_n of_o destruction_n a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n among_o believer_n thereon_o as_o in_o such_o case_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o ensue_v &_o withal_o a_o temptation_n of_o a_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v prevalency_n and_o sad_a consequence_n which_o we_o former_o grant_v to_o attend_v such_o eminent_a apostasy_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o many_o weak_a saint_n they_o fear_v lest_o they_o also_o may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o after_o all_o their_o labour_a and_o suffer_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_v set_v before_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o instability_n with_o that_o powerful_a opposition_n whereunto_o in_o those_o day_n especial_o they_o be_v expose_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v opportune_a and_o obnoxious_a sufficient_o to_o this_o temptation_n yea_o their_o thought_n upon_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o fear_v a_o more_o general_a defection_n for_o see_v it_o be_v this_o with_o some_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o build_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o may_v not_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n on_o this_o account_n possible_o fall_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o himself_o be_v leave_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n this_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n own_o confession_n be_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o remove_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 359._o 360._o see_v these_o fall_n away_o be_v not_o we_o likewise_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o of_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n to_o this_o objection_n or_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n so_o he_o thus_o far_o then_o be_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o their_o accommodation_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o objection_n or_o scruple_n mention_v be_v our_o difference_n i_o know_v not_o how_o m._n goodwin_n come_v to_o call_v it_o a_o objection_n or_o scruple_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o thought_n or_o word_n arise_v against_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v their_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v real_o expose_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o his_o apprehension_n they_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n or_o who_o scruple_n it_o be_v be_v as_o liable_a unto_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o or_o great_a their_o temptation_n be_v increase_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o than_o they_o that_o fall_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n before_o neither_o can_v that_o fall_v away_o of_o any_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v a_o scruple_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o if_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v so_o do_v the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 38._o §._o 38._o be_v no_o doubt_n suit_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o scruple_n mention_v which_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o effectual_a remove_n away_o the_o solicitious_a fear_n and_o care_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o who_o behalf_n this_o be_v produce_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o inference_n which_o they_o make_v or_o through_o temptation_n may_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v exceptive_a particle_n and_o a_o induction_n into_o the_o exemption_n of_o some_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v wherein_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o objection_n propose_v the_o intendment_n i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o exceptive_a plea_n he_o put_v in_o nevertheless_o be_v evident_o to_o exempt_v some_o from_o the_o state_n of_o fall_v away_o which_o may_v be_v argue_v against_o they_o from_o the_o defection_n of_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v the_o particular_n mention_v exceptive_a to_o the_o former_a intimation_n if_o his_o speech_n look_v any_o other_o way_n moreover_o he_o give_v yet_o further_o the_o account_n of_o this_o exception_n he_o make_v include_v a_o radical_a discrimination_n of_o professor_n or_o man_n esteem_v to_o be_v believer_n express_v also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n the_o differ_a principle_n he_o mention_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v sure_a or_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v establish_v or_o stand_v firm_a this_o be_v not_o worth_a contend_v about_o a_o expression_n parallel_v to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v both_o this_o and_o that_o hold_v out_o some_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n difference_v between_o person_n as_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o see_v indeed_o that_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o other_o with_o who_o you_o sometime_o walk_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v go_v after_o they_o yet_o be_v you_o true_a believer_n of_o good_a comfort_n god_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v some_o eternal_a act_n of_o he_o concern_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o the_o solemn_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o weighty_a be_v neither_o to_o the_o case_n nor_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o abide_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n accompany_v with_o a_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n appoint_v some_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v his_o who_o shall_v be_v exempt_v on_o that_o account_n from_o the_o apostasy_n and_o desertion_n that_o you_o fear_v this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o herein_o as_o be_v say_v lie_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o be_v all_o his_o choose_v of_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n with_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o that_o bottom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o foundation_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o marvellous_a if_o they_o fall_v the_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o exception_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o total_a apostasy_n 39_o §._o 39_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o stable_n fixed_z eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o place_n last_o consider_v the_o foundation_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_a in_o he_o himselse_a or_o determine_v to_o exert_v towards_o they_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 9_o according_a to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v predestinate_v v._o 11._o and_o he_o call_v this_o purpose_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o groundwork_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v namely_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n those_o who_o be_v indeed_o plant_v into_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n
who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o purpose_n nor_o build_v on_o that_o foundation_n never_o attain_v that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o they_o administer_v who_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o this_o further_a appear_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v manifest_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n either_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o peculiar_a love_n favour_n tenderness_n and_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n mention_v whereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v know_v own_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o every_o condition_n or_o for_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n accomplish_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o for_o his_o they_o be_v and_o he_o give_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o indifferent_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o purpose_n mention_v be_v add_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o none_o who_o be_v build_v thereon_o or_o concern_v therein_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n full_o answer_v and_o remove_v the_o forementioned_a objection_n let_v man_n say_v he_o appear_v never_o so_o eminent_a in_o profession_n if_o once_o they_o prove_v apostate_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o then_o beyond_o all_o colourable_a exception_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n though_o many_o professor_n fall_v away_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o shake_v in_o your_o confidence_n for_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o preservation_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n whereby_o you_o be_v design_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o you_o be_v discriminate_v from_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n let_v every_o one_o of_o âec_fw-la depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o that_o universal_a holiness_n whereunto_o also_o you_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o desire_v demonstration_n of_o neither_o will_n less_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o objection_n or_o remove_v the_o scruple_n at_o first_o propose_v but_o it_o seem_v 40._o §._o 40._o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o resolution_n of_o the_o objection_n mention_v be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n thus_o represent_v pag._n 359._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 14._o to_o this_o objection_n or_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o hand_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o man_n who_o ever_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o stand_v and_o always_o have_v stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a which_o gospel_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o say_n in_o it_o as_o a_o seal_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o approove_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o yea_o and_o far_o have_v this_o item_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o scruple_n mention_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o worthy_a respect_v god_n bear_v to_o those_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o degenerate_a into_o loose_a and_o sinful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o one_o and_o observe_v the_o other_o insert_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o may_v possible_o suspect_v it_o because_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o other_o from_o it_o he_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o his_o own_o foot_n step_n else_o where_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o ans._n if_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o voluntary_o choose_v which_o enforce_v man_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o mistake_v but_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o inconsistent_a sense_n their_o so_o do_v may_v perhaps_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o colour_n and_o pretext_n but_o when_o they_o willing_o embrace_v those_o path_n which_o will_v undoubted_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o brier_n and_o contrary_a to_o abundance_n of_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n embrace_v those_o persuasion_n which_o necessitate_v they_o to_o such_o course_n i_o know_v not_o what_o cloak_n they_o have_v leave_v for_o their_o deviation_n a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n recite_v a_o sense_n be_v violent_o pin_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n not_o only_o alien_a foreign_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o whole_o unsuit_v for_o any_o serviceablenesse_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n himself_o confess_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o use_v the_o sum_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o its_o stand_n or_o stand_v sure_a the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_v mention_v be_v the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o say_n god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n or_o scruple_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o scruple_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o propose_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v that_o he_o approove_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n propose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n of_o ability_n and_o eloquence_n to_o gild_v over_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o significancy_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o know_v not_o light_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o pretend_v to_o any_o sobriety_n it_o have_v be_v more_o unhappy_o or_o unsuccessful_o attempt_v they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o this_o place_n as_o upon_o due_a consideration_n will_v be_v make_v further_o appear_v for_o 1._o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n because_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n so_o express_v be_v therein_o reveal_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n mr_n goodwin_n propose_v i_o ask_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n about_o their_o own_o fall_v away_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n arise_v thereupon_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v in_o the_o head_n though_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o cast_v in_o inquiry_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v inquire_v after_o why_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o suspicion_n be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o fall_v from_o it_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o word_n
or_o context_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n dare_v take_v they_o for_o ingredient_n in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n when_o he_o himself_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o foist_v in_o this_o counterfeit_a case_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n introduce_v but_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v open_o own_v but_o intermix_v with_o other_o discourse_n to_o lead_v aside_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n propose_v and_o by_o himself_o ackowledge_v so_o that_o this_o discourse_v desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v as_o above_o 41._o §._o 41._o i_o ask_v whither_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o removeall_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o other_o of_o be_v answer_v this_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v scruple_v or_o object_v against_o be_v indeed_o full_o grant_v in_o state_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o must_v at_o least_o allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v pertinent_o to_o what_o he_o do_v propose_v then_o 3._o i_o further_o inquire_v whither_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suit_v to_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o scrupler_n and_o objector_n the_o best_a assurance_n that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o foundation_n can_v be_v give_v or_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n capable_a of_o that_o what_o they_o fear_v shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o deviation_n of_o other_o themselves_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o then_o 4._o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n amount_v to_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o permanent_a 2._o that_o god_n approove_v for_o the_o present_a all_o who_o for_o the_o present_n believe_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o ask_v yet_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o interpret_v able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v the_o objection_n mention_v for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o express_v that_o they_o and_o every_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o into_o hell_n say_v the_o poor_a believer_n such_o and_o such_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o faith_n their_o eminent_a usefulness_n in_o their_o profession_n beyond_o perhaps_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o fear_v that_o this_o abominable_a defection_n may_v go_v on_o &_o swallow_v we_o up_o &_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o a_o further_a desolation_n the_o answer_n be_v however_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a &_o god_n bear_v gracious_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n whilst_o they_o do_v so_o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la responsio_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la methinks_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v put_v they_o upon_o these_o consideration_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n propose_v as_o of_o excellent_a use_n &_o prevalency_n against_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o put_v man_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o cap._n 9_o rather_o than_o have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n nor_o any_o way_n suit_v to_o their_o fear_n or_o inquiry_n no_o not_o as_o back_v with_o that_o explanation_n that_o they_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o degenerate_a into_o loose_a and_o sinful_a course_n that_o be_v because_o they_o fall_v away_o a_o degeneracy_n into_o loose_a and_o sinful_a course_n amount_v sure_o to_o no_o less_o 5._o again_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n command_v or_o purpose_v declarative_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o first_o than_o what_o occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v or_o be_v it_o in_o any_o parallel_n term_v express_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o see_v this_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o seal_v mention_v of_o god_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o that_o seal_v be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o some_o distinguish_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v be_v his_o discriminate_a purpose_n concern_v some_o man_n certain_a preservation_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o that_o seal_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a distinguish_a manner_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o expression_n suit_v direct_o to_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n every_o where_o as_o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29_o 30._o cap._n 9_o and_o 11._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v rom_n 3._o 3._o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v interpret_v as_o any_o tolerable_a argument_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o sometime_o miscarry_v and_o produce_v not_o that_o for_o which_o it_o stand_v engage_v imply_v that_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o high_a but_o true_o by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o the_o low_a can_v quit_v mr_n goodwin_n from_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o high_a for_o do_v he_o not_o contend_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o stand_v engage_v as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o believer_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o for_o sake_n they_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o event_n intend_v that_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_o by_o their_o unbelief_n render_v of_o none_o effect_v be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o we_o whether_o any_o unbelief_n of_o man_n may_v interpose_v to_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la intristi_fw-la exedondum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o parallel_a signification_n what_o will_v it_o advantage_v the_o interpretation_n impose_v on_o we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v and_o what_o the_o unbelief_n mention_v and_o whereunto_o tend_v the_o apostle_n vehement_a interrogation_n the_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v v._o 1_o 2._o be_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v peculiar_o to_o they_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n hence_o no_o small_a peplexity_n arise_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o thing_n many_o perplex_a thought_n ensue_v on_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o the_o way_n of_o god_n what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o stable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o general_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n only_o reject_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n
of_o his_o will._n so_o heb._n 10._o 9_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o command_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psa._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o law_n all_o that_o thou_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o perform_v on_o this_o account_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o become_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o his_o father_n express_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o v._o 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n god_n give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n which_o according_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o purpose_n his_o design_n decree_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o such_o private_a will_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o be_v some_o design_n of_o his_o own_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o council_n purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o father_n however_o shall_v it_o principal_o be_v take_v for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a coincidence_n and_o oneness_n in_o the_o object_n of_o god_n purpose_v and_o command_v will_n in_o all_o command_v give_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o by_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n certain_o accomplish_v which_o be_v command_v what_o now_o be_v this_o will_n purpose_n aim_n design_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n who_o execution_n &_o accomplishment_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o faithful_o undertake_v to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v who_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o he_o describe_v by_o a_o double_a character_n 1._o from_o their_o election_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_o his_o elect_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v this_o very_a expression_n john_n 17._o 16._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o thy_o they_n be_v in_o eternal_a designation_n thou_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o actual_a redemption_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o at_o distance_n from_o thou_o 2._o from_o their_o faith_n or_o believe_v which_o he_o call_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 40._o the_o person_n then_o here_o design_v be_v elect_n beliver_v person_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n what_o next_o then_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o also_o be_v set_v out_o both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o some_o pariicuar_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n whatsoever_o by_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n deceit_n of_o sin_n fury_n of_o oppressiour_n weakness_n or_o decay_n of_o faith_n they_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o he_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o command_n for_o to_o accomplish_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 40._o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o so_o never_o be_v lose_v neither_o as_o to_o their_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o these_o two_o v._o 40._o everlasting_a life_n be_v place_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v partaker_n be_v also_o as_o to_o its_o certain_a uninteruptible_a continuance_n a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v intercept_v or_o cut_v off_o that_o than_o which_o from_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o argue_v be_v this_o god_n have_v purpose_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_a believer_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lose_v and_o have_v commit_v the_o accomplish_v and_o perfomance_n of_o this_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o endue_v with_o power_n all_o power_n from_o above_o for_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n design_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o for_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n be_v by_o m._n goodwin_n offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o yet_o so_o little_a 45._o §._o 45._o that_o have_v i_o not_o resolve_v to_o hear_v he_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o bundle_n with_o nine_o or_o ten_o other_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o one_o argument_n which_o almost_o uno_fw-la halitu_fw-la he_o blow_v away_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 251_o 252_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o there_o by_o he_o propose_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o arrive_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o text_n into_o it_o be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n preserve_v believer_n my_o present_a consideration_n be_v cheifl_o of_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o his_o general_n answer_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o particular_a place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 1._o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o true_a believer_n shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o fall_v away_o oppose_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o it_o oppose_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a oppose_v it_o all_o this_o while_n show_v himself_o therein_o very_o uncourteous_a &_o unkind_a but_o why_o so_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o that_o this_o conclusion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v now_o conceit_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o those_o who_o thus_o fall_v away_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n but_o wicked_a apostate_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o that_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v oppose_v his_o sense_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sense_n wherewith_o in_o this_o place_n he_o oppose_v the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a the_o question_n be_v who_o fall_n away_o not_o believer_n but_o apostate_n faith_n mr_n g._n we_o say_v so_o too_o in_o the_o natural_a first_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n who_o eventualitèr_n be_v apostate_n be_v never_o antecedentèr_o to_o their_o apostasy_n true_a believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o sense_n doubtless_o that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o in_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n at_o the_o time_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v apostat_n that_o be_v be_v fall_v away_o before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o you_o for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o bertius_fw-la have_v one_o argument_n against_o
all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n will_v scarce_o i_o presume_v have_v make_v use_n thereof_o the_o seduction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o their_o election_n but_o their_o believe_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o election_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o other_o professor_n which_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o stability_n under_o their_o trial_n but_o it_o be_v of_o they_o as_o believer_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n be_v advance_v against_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o elect_n as_o elect_a but_o of_o believer_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v deny_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o seduction_n unto_o a_o total_a and_o final_a departure_n from_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n be_v here_o assert_v but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 16._o pag._n 181._o this_o be_v to_o presume_v not_o to_o argue_v or_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n whereon_o to_o build_v such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v without_o any_o presumption_n or_o much_o labour_n for_o proof_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o view_v the_o context_n it_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o seduction_n as_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o fall_v under_o who_o endure_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v v._o 13._o and_o they_o who_o be_v except_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o their_o love_n be_v make_v cold_a and_o their_o iniquity_n abound_v perish_v everlasting_o v._o 11_o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o a_o denial_n of_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o seducer_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o assert_n and_o give_v out_o to_o their_o consolation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v draw_v of_o from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n infidelity_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n so_o that_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o deny_v they_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o final_a but_o also_o to_o a_o total_a seduction_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o security_n give_v which_o respect_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o into_o way_n that_o be_v not_o right_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o never_o into_o such_o as_o to_o any_o abode_n in_o they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o his_o life_n in_o they_o the_o error_n and_o way_n whereunto_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v seduce_v 52._o §._o 52._o be_v either_o such_o as_o though_o dangerous_a yea_o in_o their_o consequence_n pernicious_a yet_o have_v not_o such_o a_o aspect_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o union_n &_o hold_v the_o head_n upon_o other_o account_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n for_o a_o season_n may_v not_o know_v may_v disbelieve_v and_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n by_o any_o sinew_n or_o ligament_n to_o have_v no_o influence_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o question_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o abode_n i_o confess_v in_o either_o of_o which_o error_n will_v when_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_v prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n unto_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n however_o consider_v as_o that_o their_o entertainment_n for_o a_o season_n shall_v be_v immediate_o exclusive_a thereof_o i_o suppose_v mr_n goodwin_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o we_o grant_v that_o true_a save_v justify_v faith_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o a_o season_n but_o that_o any_o true_a believer_n can_v persist_v in_o such_o a_o heresy_n we_o deny_v he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v such_o way_n and_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v twofold_a or_o to_o receive_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o consideration_n with_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o 2._o such_o as_o may_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o some_o great_a dreadful_a and_o horrible_a temptation_n without_o any_o habitual_a or_o cordial_a assent_n to_o any_o such_o abomination_n or_o disaffection_n to_o christ_n or_o resolute_a rebellion_n against_o he_o thus_o peter_n fall_v into_o the_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n yet_o under_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o have_v a_o eâe_a to_o that_o very_a temptation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o his_o fall_n under_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 32._o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v peter_n before_o his_o father_n under_o his_o abnegation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o manifest_v more_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o any_o believer_n then_o towards_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v mr_n goodwin_n 10_o the_o section_n out_o of_o our_o way_n without_o trouble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o final_a denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o final_a see_v in_o all_o probability_n he_o set_v it_o up_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o cast_v it_o down_o what_o follow_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o sect_n 53._o §._o 53._o 11._o cap._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o sect_n 17._o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o remonstrants_n sophistry_n in_o vex_v this_o text_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la which_o he_o know_v full_a well_o where_o to_o find_v discuss_v and_o remove_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o english_a reader_n i_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v then_o 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o denote_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n deny_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n with_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o speak_v exact_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o design_n the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o what_o attend_v it_o be_v assert_v or_o deny_v so_o gal_n 2._o 13._o mat_n 8._o 28._o 15._o 31._o 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n by_o some_o instance_a for_o it_o rom_n 7._o 6._o it_o point_v clear_o at_o the_o event_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o put_v for_o it_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o not_o so_o use_v always_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o gal_n 4._o 15._o do_v signify_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n when_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o relate_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o event_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o absolute_a negation_n of_o it_o that_o of_o act_n 20._o 16._o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n paul_n hope_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o pentecost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a here_o can_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n as_o to_o the_o event_n
come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o issue_n here_o express_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v perseverance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o his_o intention_n accomplish_v that_o be_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o be_v handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v very_o willing_o engage_v here_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n when_o god_n purpose_v or_o intend_v a_o event_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v a_o efficient_a real_a power_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v without_o cast_v the_o great_a reproach_n of_o mutability_n impotency_n and_o breach_n of_o word_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n nor_o mr_n goodwin_n acquit_v themselves_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n by_o their_o instance_n of_o gen._n 3._o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v only_o relate_v to_o express_v his_o duty_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o least_o assert_v any_o intention_n of_o god_n about_o the_o event_n or_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o john_n 8._o 28_o give_v they_o any_o more_o assistance_n in_o their_o sad_a undertake_n to_o alleviate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n sufficient_a be_v exhibit_v which_o assert_v not_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n of_o event_n as_o that_o do_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v add_v 6._o sect._n 54._o the_o continuance_n of_o external_a and_o civil_a prosperity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v much_o more_o colourable_o be_v argue_v from_o hence_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o express_o promise_v verse_n 39_o 40._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o their_o nonperformance_n of_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v become_v the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a nation_n under_o heaven_n certain_o then_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n here_o must_v also_o depend_v on_o condition_n which_o if_o not_o fulfil_v they_o also_o may_v come_v short_a of_o performance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o rom_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o due_a time_n 3._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v and_o be_v in_o their_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a concernment_n even_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n set_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o they_o live_v complete_o and_o absolute_o fulfil_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o make_v as_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o prove_v rom_n 9.10,11_o 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a spiritual_a promise_n here_o express_v one_o of_o conversion_n the_o other_o of_o perseverance_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o condition_n their_o accomplishment_n be_v suspend_v on_o what_o condition_n will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n on_o condition_n they_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o work_v kind_o on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o condition_n his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o thanks_n yet_o for_o that_o on_o what_o condition_n do_v god_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o why_o on_o condition_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o very_o good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n promise_n that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o 7._o if_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v absolute_a so_o must_v the_o temporal_a be_v also_o for_o their_o accomplish_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ans._n 1._o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v often_o express_v only_o to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o to_o set_v off_o some_o eminent_a spiritual_a grace_n intend_v as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o promise_n mention_v such_o thing_n be_v actual_o and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o they_o type_v and_o resemble_v 2._o temporal_a promise_n as_o such_o belong_v not_o primary_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n with_o that_o whole_a nation_n about_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v express_o conditional_a and_o which_o hold_v out_o no_o more_o of_o god_n intendment_n to_o that_o nation_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inviolable_a connexion_n between_o their_o obedience_n &_o prosperitye_n 3._o the_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o covenant_n on_o this_o account_n that_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v god_n undertake_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o engage_v and_o suitable_a power_n exert_v then_o in_o that_o of_o old_a heb_fw-mi 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o say_v he_o 8._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a for_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o party_n when_o one_o fail_v then_o be_v the_o other_o true_a ans._n 1._o the_o word_n berith_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o single_a promise_n without_o a_o condition_n gen_n 6.18_o cap._n 9.9_o whence_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o very_a promise_n change_v the_o term_n and_o call_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o a_o testamentary_a dispensation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o any_o mutual_a stipulation_n require_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a single_a favour_n and_o grant_v or_o concession_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v a_o stipulation_n of_o duty_n from_o we_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v this_o covenant_n distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v disannul_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n indeed_o of_o this_o covenant_n one_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o another_o but_o both_o be_v free_o bestow_v of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n exception_n against_o this_o testimony_n which_o come_v in_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n on_o this_o consideration_n to_o manifest_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v come_v short_a of_o accomplishment_n this_o then_o at_o length_n be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v in_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o hand_n 13._o §._o 13._o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o i.e._n i_o will_v deal_v so_o above_o measure_n gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o outward_a condition_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prodigious_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o unthankful_a i_o will_v overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o my_o goodness_n &_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o own_v i_o for_o their_o god_n and_o will_v reduce_v they_o as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o love_a and_o loyal_a ârame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n fear_n and_o serve_v i_o for_o ever_o sect_n 55._o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n upon_o a_o parallel_a text_n be_v 45._o be_v hunc_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la locum_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la explicat_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la diatribe_n dicens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contineri_fw-la usitatam_fw-la figuram_fw-la loquendi_fw-la quâ_fw-la cura_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiendi_fw-la significatur_fw-la illius_fw-la
real_a unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o he_o corruption_n be_v strong_a temptation_n be_v many_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o exercise_v faith_n on_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v and_o give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o for_o ever_o according_a as_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o my_o own_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o may_v i_o think_v of_o they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o i_o be_o again_o roll_v upon_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o my_o own_o endeavour_n to_o extricate_v myself_o from_o these_o sad_a entanglement_n what_o now_o become_v of_o the_o consolation_n which_o in_o these_o promise_v be_v intend_v be_v they_o not_o on_o this_o account_n rather_o flint_n and_o piece_n of_o iron_n than_o breast_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n last_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n unto_o person_n but_o only_o unto_o condition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v his_o promise_n be_v not_o engagement_n of_o his_o love_n &_o goodwill_n to_o believer_n but_o discovery_n of_o his_o apporbation_n of_o believe_v suppose_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n our_o all-sufficient_a god_n for_o ever_o none_o eminent_o to_o include_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o effectual_a exertion_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v we_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v our_o god_n and_o you_o cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o consolation_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v good_a that_o be_v certain_a and_o if_o they_o be_v accomplish_v or_o not_o accomplish_v unto_o man_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v suspend_v they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n and_o though_o some_o perhaps_o will_v easy_o grant_v this_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o one_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n namely_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 8._o where_o he_o call_v the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o god_n conditional_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o free_a grace_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n on_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o continue_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v often_o place_v in_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o as_o mean_n and_o end_n yet_o the_o promise_n themselves_o be_v absolute_a these_o few_o thing_n be_v premise_v 11._o §_o 11._o i_o shall_v now_o name_v and_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_a promise_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v gracious_o engage_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n unto_o his_o people_n &_o their_o guide_n unto_o death_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 9_o titus_n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o have_v solemn_o promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o unto_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o so_o promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o may_v from_o those_o promise_n receive_v strong_a consolation_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o death_n unto_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n but_o will_v preserve_v they_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o holy_a majesty_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o that_o with_o a_o express_v notwithstanding_o for_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o forsake_v they_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o for_o the_o end_n mention_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v so_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o his_o love_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o &c._n &c._n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o inference_n have_v its_o strength_n from_o the_o nature_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o any_o credit_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v or_o question_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n be_v examine_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 1_o pag._n 225._o say_v he_o 1._o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n 12._o §._o 12._o be_v certain_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o god_n will_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o performance_n in_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o doubtless_o god_n meaning_n and_o intention_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n this_o sometime_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n and_o thereupon_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n not_o a_o few_o concern_v their_o fulfil_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whither_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o one_o sense_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o another_o but_o whither_o god_n promise_n have_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o intendment_n any_o performance_n at_o all_o and_o the_o aim_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o the_o example_n that_o he_o afterward_o produce_v be_v not_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o promiseâ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o in_o who_o sense_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o performance_n but_o whither_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o performance_n or_o no._n if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n perform_v unless_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v distinguish_v and_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o any_o thing_n performance_n one_o whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v another_o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v this_o assertion_n by_o a_o indction_n of_o instance_n god_n say_v he_o promise_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n 27._o act_n 27._o his_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v preserve_v against_o what_o ever_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n may_v do_v to_o hinder_v that_o promise_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n or_o condition_n that_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n shall_v harken_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o advice_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o have_v they_o go_v away_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o breach_n of_o promise_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o drown_v ans._n first_o when_o man_n serious_o promise_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o in_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v &_o bring_v about_o cause_v thereby_o good_a man_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o word_n &_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o repose_n upon_o their_o honesty_n and_o worth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v speak_v we_o account_v they_o unworthy_a promise_n breaker_n and_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o repute_n of_o honesty_n honour_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a gracious_a promise_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v paul_n on_o who_o it_o be_v as_o much_o incumbent_n as_o on_o any_o man_n in_o
but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v actual_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n promise_v of_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a preservation_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n assert_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n engagement_n in_o they_o from_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o brief_a not_o to_o darken_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n we_o intend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n those_o express_v in_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v establish_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o all_o temptation_n that_o will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o believer_n have_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n have_v hither_o to_o take_v to_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faithfulness_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o as_o that_o mean_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a creator_n now_o god_n be_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v term_v a_o faithful_a creator_n because_o he_o constant_o perform_v unto_o his_o creature_n whatsoever_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creator_n promise_v in_o a_o equitable_a and_o rational_a way_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well-being_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n or_o creator_n a_o giver_n of_o a_o new_a be_v unto_o man_n because_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v unto_o those_o new_a creature_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o regular_o interpret_v promise_v unto_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o it_o that_o be_v convement_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well-being_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n suppose_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n as_o our_o opposer_n imagine_v viz._n whereby_o he_o shall_v in_o term_n or_o word_n stand_v engage_v to_o establish_v confirm_v or_o keep_v believer_n from_o evil_a his_o new_a creature_n his_o regenerate_v once_o after_o any_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o if_o they_o be_v careless_a or_o negligent_a for_o themselves_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o decline_v and_o commit_v evil_a notwithstanding_o ans._n that_o by_o god_n faithfulness_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n such_o a_o disposition_n as_o you_o afterward_o describe_v be_v intend_v you_o have_v better_o say_v then_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o affliction_n to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n with_o patience_n &_o quietness_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o his_o constancy_n in_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n yea_o and_o the_o interpretation_n our_o author_n will_v have_v fix_v on_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v not_o only_o remote_a from_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o general_a good_a disposition_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v intimate_v for_o the_o peculiar_a support_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o also_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o false_a fond_a and_o loose_a assertion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o relation_n of_o creation_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n beyond_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o creation_n or_o to_o continue_v that_o unto_o they_o for_o one_o moment_n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n flow_v from_o his_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o 2._o he_o do_v very_o faint_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o far_a step_n in_o confident_a assert_v that_o he_o dare_v venture_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a suppose_v that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n under_o consideration_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o before_o describe_v but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o analogy_n between_o that_o which_o in_o god_n we_o call_v faithfulness_n and_o that_o virtue_n in_o man_n which_o be_v so_o term_v nor_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o will_v endure_v this_o description_n be_v insist_v on_o only_o to_o assure_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o unalterablenesse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n with_o grace_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n found_v upon_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o reason_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o then_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n bespeak_v his_o truth_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v of_o establish_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n keep_v they_o from_o evil_a not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o make_v withal_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v in_o all_o which_o god_n assure_v they_o he_o will_v prevent_v all_o such_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o establishment_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o major_a proposition_n with_o its_o supply_n of_o light_n and_o strength_n free_v from_o such_o exception_n as_o m._n goodwin_n suppose_v it_o liable_a unto_o for_o the_o assumption_n 15._o §._o 15._o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o ridiculous_a sense_n call_v a_o sober_a and_o orthodox_n explication_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o pass_v currant_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v persevere_v i.e._n that_o all_o true_a believer_n formal_o consider_v i.e._n as_o such_o and_o abide_v such_o shall_v persevere_v viz._n in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o this_o he_o presume_v be_v not_o our_o sense_n ch_z 11._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 226._o and_o well_o he_o may_v presume_v it_o for_o what_o ever_o his_o great_a skill_n may_v enable_v he_o unto_o we_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v believer_n shall_v persevere_v in_o case_n they_o persevere_v which_o be_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o sense_n at_o all_o to_o persevere_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o if_o man_n do_v god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v certain_o there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n sense_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v not_o nonsense_n be_v it_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o because_o not_o we_o as_o because_o not_o sense_n what_o be_v our_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v say_v mr_n goodwin_n that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v believer_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o what_o quicksand_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n soever_o they_o shall_v strike_v against_o what_o rock_n of_o obduration_n and_o impenitency_n soever_o they_o dash_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v indeed_o no_o more_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o you_o give_v in_o for_o your_o own_o by_o strike_v on_o the_o quicksand_n of_o lust_n and_o dash_v upon_o rock_n
as_o to_o security_n will_v be_v find_v knit_v up_o in_o he_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v it_o though_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o suertiship_n of_o his_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n man_n will_v scarce_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v to_o have_v his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n this_o than_o i_o will_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v i_o fear_v no_o otherwise_o insist_v peculiarly_a upon_o it_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o deal_v with_o our_o advesary_a as_o we_o pass_v on_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v 3._o §_o 3._o be_v to_o consider_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o preisthood_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o two_o grand_a act_n thereof_o his_o oblation_n &_o intercession_n into_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o more_o careful_o because_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o our_o cause_n yet_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o path_n wherein_o none_o shall_v meet_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v any_o opposition_n my_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o glory_n by_o christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o shall_v be_v with_o that_o whereby_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o viz._n his_o oblation_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n into_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o luk._n 24._o 24._o or_o into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o utmost_a 1._o by_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n 2._o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_a &_o procure_v such_o separation_n or_o distance_n which_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o sinne._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v efficient_a &_o work_v as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o alone_a for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o believer_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o alone_o whereby_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o now_o that_o both_o these_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o &_o eventual_o work_v or_o cause_v any_o total_a or_o final_a separation_n between_o god_n &_o believer_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v 1._o he_o have_v so_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n 5._o §._o 5._o from_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 10._o 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v from_o they_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o eternal_a and_o complete_a 22._o coll._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o nor_o so_o far_o and_o so_o far_o but_o eternal_a redemption_n have_v he_o obtain_v redemtion_n that_o shall_v be_v complete_v notwithstanding_o any_o intervenience_n imaginable_a what_o ever_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o which_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v ephes._n 1._o 2._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o complete_a efficiency_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o the_o produce_v the_o utmost_a effect_n intend_v in_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o after_o reckon_n or_o account_n for_o sin_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o so_o obtain_v redemption_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n dispute_v at_o large_a this_o difference_n between_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v you_o those_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n and_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n to_o god_n by_o they_o perfect_a or_o acquit_v they_o from_o sin_n for_o then_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o purge_v but_o now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n renew_v every_o year_n v._o 3_o 4._o if_o sin_n have_v be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o that_o be_v no_o such_o conscience_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o come_v for_o help_v unto_o or_o heal_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n conscience_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n which_o it_o apprehend_v upon_o it_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o tenderness_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o away_o but_o conscience_n disquiet_v judge_a condemn_v the_o person_n for_o sin_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o that_o vanish_v together_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o real_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n what_o ever_o do_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o atonement_n thereby_o so_o that_o no_o after_o charge_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o they_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o entire_a and_o complete_a peace_n thereupon_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n v._o 14._o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v or_o make_v perfect_v that_o work_n for_o they_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v his_o one_o offer_v perfect_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n even_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v often_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o obtain_v the_o complete_a end_n thereof_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o can_v depend_v on_o any_o thing_n foreign_a unto_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o also_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hereby_o impair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o proper_a place_n efficacy_n and_o usefullnesse_n and_o not_o be_v condition_n whereon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suspend_v as_o to_o their_o communication_n unto_o we_o be_v by_o some_o deny_v how_o weak_o how_o false_o will_v then_o also_o appear_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o and_o by_o that_o offer_n of_o his_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_a conmfire_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o ratify_v in_o and_o who_o effect_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood-shedding_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n v._o 17._o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n and_o that_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o those_o sanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o as_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n trouble_v themselves_o no_o more_o to_o think_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o mic._n 6._o 6_o
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
&_o so_o what_o i_o require_v from_o they_o which_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o of_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v yea_o he_o promise_v they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principal_a whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o they_o let_v it_o be_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v do_v what_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o debate_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v call_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n god_n here_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o now_o who_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o all_o his_o carnal_a posterity_n not_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o last_o subterfuge_n invent_v by_o our_o author_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o also_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o his_o seed_n but_o rather_o the_o devil_n joh_n 8._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o case_n rom._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v believer_n only_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o plain_o gal._n 3._o 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o then_o conclude_v again_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o debate_n v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o he_o of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n object_n unto_o this_o testimony_n in_o our_o case_n to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n 24._o §._o 24._o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n or_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n in_o rom_n 11._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 5._o hos._n 3._o 5._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v a_o promise_n equal_o make_v unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o peculiar_a importance_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o believer_n of_o any_o time_n or_o age_n or_o dispensation_n therein_o comprise_v it_o equal_o respect_v all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n extend_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o enwrap_v in_o any_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n the_o concernment_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n lie_v therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o general_o know_v in_o the_o word_n though_o the_o expression_n differ_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o give_v to_o abraham_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o bestow_v on_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o only_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o take_v into_o covenant_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mr_n goodwin_n then_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n 25._o §_o 25._o in_o what_o he_o far_o object_n sect._n 6._o that_o this_o promise_n exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o some_o new_a grace_n or_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v former_o either_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v now_o make_v or_o to_o any_o other_o but_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o final_a perseverance_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o what_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o one_o and_o other_o on_o this_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n the_o emphasis_n here_o put_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a promise_n but_o a_o great_a one_o not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o solemn_o renew_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n if_o wherever_o we_o find_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v thence_o conclude_v that_o no_o saint_n be_v before_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o that_o promise_n we_o must_v also_o in_o particular_a conclude_v that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v before_o the_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a promise_n jerem._n 31._o 32._o 6._o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v such_o as_o believer_n may_v expect_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n whereunto_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v exalt_v but_o mere_o on_o this_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o discover_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o claim_n unto_o it_o then_o to_o any_o oath_n grace_n whatsoever_o when_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o course_n be_v a_o expression_n that_o fall_v from_o mr_n goodwin_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n his_o thought_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mix_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n 7._o whereas_o this_o be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n will_v advance_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o or_o among_o his_o people_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n and_o height_n that_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o extreme_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n abundant_o among_o they_o and_o consequent_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v reach_v in_o this_o gloss_n for_o 1._o that_o condition_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o extreme_o unworthy_a be_v extreme_o unworthy_o insert_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o engagement_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o spirit_n from_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v to_o they_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v express_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o seed_n in_o covenant_n 3._o it_o carry_v the_o mercy_n promise_v no_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
need_v no_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o spirit_n himself_o so_o interpret_v it_o john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o equivalent_a term_n call_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o our_o belly_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n arise_v up_o increase_v and_o flow_v out_o abundant_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v abundant_o flow_v it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n continual_o supply_v we_o with_o refresh_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v we_o a_o new_a therewith_o when_o the_o channel_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v dry_a and_o second_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o on_o who_o this_o live_a water_n be_v bestow_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v describe_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o express_v by_o two_o negative_n and_o a_o exegeticall_a additional_a term_n for_o weight_n and_o certainty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v exprss_v john_n 6._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la of_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a want_n of_o that_o man_n thirst_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n that_o return_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n after_o they_o have_v allay_v it_o once_o with_o natural_a water_n they_o thirst_v again_o and_o their_o want_n of_o water_n return_v as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o drink_v in_o their_o life_n such_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n do_v god_n ascribe_v to_o wicked_a man_n isa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v befall_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thirst_n of_o desire_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thirst_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o peter_n instruct_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o thirst_n more_o and_o more_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o thirst_n but_o begin_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o thirst_n as_o one_o mean_n be_v we_o preserve_v from_o that_o total_a want_n &_o indigency_n which_o shall_v never_o again_o befall_v we_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o receive_v he_o because_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o eminent_a thing_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v dry_a to_o eternity_n 2._o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o spirit_n afford_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v water_n always_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o to_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v saint_n and_o belieuâers_n with_o his_o grace_n provide_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o profligate_o wicked_a be_v open_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o design_n in_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o spring_v up_o of_o grace_n which_o from_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o whereunto_o this_o profligate_n wickedness_n be_v oppose_v and_o whilst_o that_o be_v this_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inconsistency_n between_o profligate_v wickedness_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a spring_n of_o grace_n 3._o his_o permanency_n in_o this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o this_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v consummate_v in_o eternity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o elementary_a water_n who_o have_v once_o drink_v thereof_o and_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v this_o argument_n flow_v they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o who_o he_o constant_o yield_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o total_a want_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o persevere_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o insist_v on_o ergo._n unto_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 32._o §._o 32._o mr_n goodwin_n endeavour_v a_o answer_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 10._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 232._o 233._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v but_o face_n if_o so_o much_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o face_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o this_o indeed_o can_v well_v or_o colourable_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o it_o punctual_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o allay_a qualification_n if_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o prejudice_v the_o ensue_a evasion_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_a confident_a that_o upon_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v seem_v only_o to_o give_v we_o far_o light_n herein_o and_o assurance_n hereof_o he_o say_v then_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v how_o unworthy_o soever_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v always_o to_o believe_v ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a play_n still_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o intendment_n to_o produce_v any_o promise_n of_o safeguarding_a man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v prove_v but_o
ingenerate_v in_o they_o but_o however_o thus_o far_o i_o own_v it_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o observation_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n be_v apt_a and_o suit_v to_o cut_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_v short_a of_o that_o strong_a consolation_n which_o he_o be_v so_o abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o to_o fill_v their_o soul_n and_o perplex_v their_o conscience_n with_o care_n fear_n and_o manifold_a entanglement_n suit_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v carry_v forth_o unto_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o strength_n subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n the_o advantage_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o eminent_a success_n which_o they_o see_v every_o day_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o they_o wrestle_v withal_o to_o have_v against_o they_o and_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o purpose_n nor_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n must_v of_o necessity_n fill_v they_o with_o innumerable_a perplexity_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o tormentor_n all_o their_o day_n thus_o far_o i_o say_v i_o own_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v not_o proper_o courage_n or_o confidence_n but_o faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n to_o the_o objection_n 18._o §._o 18._o as_o by_o himself_o lay_v down_o beside_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o his_o conquest_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o final_a fall_v away_o have_v or_o may_v have_v such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o may_v exclude_v all_o fear_n at_o least_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o discourage_a or_o enfeeble_v nature_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v live_v at_o a_o very_a excellent_a rate_n both_o of_o courage_n and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o become_v a_o reprobate_n the_o assurance_n he_o have_v that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v assure_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v prevent_v his_o be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o golden_a foundation_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o confidence_n and_o courage_n wherein_o he_o equalise_v the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o ans._n 1._o the_o ground_n assert_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v the_o assurance_n pretend_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o defection_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o cost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o deny_v of_o all_o or_o any_o influence_n from_o the_o purpose_n promise_n covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o god_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o preservation_n i_o have_v former_o consider_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_v unable_a to_o bear_v any_o such_o build_n of_o confidence_n upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o miracle_n how_o any_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o structure_n on_o such_o quicksand_n can_v ever_o find_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n any_o thing_n serious_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o saint_n preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v in_o this_o section_n be_v resolve_v into_o man_n selfe-consideration_n and_o endeavour_n be_v weary_a it_o seem_v of_o lean_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v thereby_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n man_n begin_v to_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o be_v their_o own_o keeper_n but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v former_o say_v &_o what_o he_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v man_n need_v not_o fear_v their_o fall_n away_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o will_v expression_n sufficient_o contemptive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n that_o god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o a_o assertion_n which_o those_o ancient_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n labour_v to_o draw_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o heretical_a man_n ability_n thus_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n be_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o from_o himself_o let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o ability_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o self_n ability_n for_o preservation_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o god_n promise_v absolute_o so_o to_o work_v in_o he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o i_o suppose_v or_o because_o he_o will_v so_o afford_v he_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v if_o he_o please_v but_o now_o what_o assurance_n have_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n design_v and_o be_v this_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o grace_n also_o if_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v show_v from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 5._o neither_o can_v a_o man_n promise_v himself_o much_o assistance_n from_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o same_o question_n arise_v as_o former_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o assurance_n imaginable_a of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o his_o faithful_a promise_n efficacious_o overcome_v all_o intervenience_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v 2._o he_o tell_v we_o 19_o §._o 19_o that_o paul_n live_v at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n of_o assurance_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o confess_v indeed_o he_o live_v at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n of_o assurance_n which_o he_o manife_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v upon_o such_o principle_n and_o foundation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n rom._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o reprobate_n who_o be_v choose_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o prove_v he_o say_v indeed_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v be_v find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o any_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o not_o approve_v or_o accept_v in_o that_o service_n be_v have_v in_o hand_n mr_n goodwin_n labour_v not_o to_o evince_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a manife_v it_o to_o be_v than_o all_o that_o paul_n there_o express_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n a_o acceptable_a workman_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o disallow_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n may_v well_o become_v he_o who_o live_v at_o the_o great_a rate_n of_o assurance_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o any_o here_o below_o yea_o that_o such_o thought_n &_o endeavour_n do_v natural_o &_o genuine_o flow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o also_o grant_v but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n may_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v damn_v how_o do_v this_o prove_v
on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n m._n g._n discourse_n and_o judgement_n 24._o consider_v 25._o effect_n follow_v as_o to_o their_o kind_n their_o next_o cause_n 26._o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_v physical_a and_o moral_a upon_o several_a account_n those_o account_n consider_v 27._o god_n by_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o we_o act_n of_o the_o will_n moral_o good_a that_o confirm_v from_o scripture_n 28._o conclusion_n from_o thence_o 29._o of_o the_o term_n physical_a moral_a and_o necessary_a and_o their_o use_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n under_o consideration_n moral_a cause_n of_o physical_a effect_n 30._o the_o concurrence_n of_o physical_a and_o moral_a cause_n for_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n 31._o physical_a and_o necessary_a how_o distinguish_v moral_a and_o not_o necessary_a confound_v by_o m._n g._n 32._o m._n g._n far_o progress_n consider_v 33._o what_o operation_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o allow_v all_o physical_a operation_n by_o he_o exclude_v 34._o m._n g's_o sense_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o will_v that_o it_o be_v but_o gradual_a 35._o consider_v and_o remove_v all_o work_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n by_o he_o confine_v to_o persuasion_n persuasion_n give_v no_o strength_n or_o ability_n to_o the_o person_n persuade_v 36._o all_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o good_a in_o man_n by_o m_n g._n utter_o exclude_v 37._o wherein_o god_n persuade_v man_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o m._n g._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o consider_v 38._o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a agent_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 7_o section_n of_o gh._n 13._o the_o will_n how_o necessitate_v how_o free_a 40._o in_o what_o seuce_n m._n g._n allow_v god_n persuasion_n to_o be_v irresistible_a 41._o the_o deal_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ill_o compare_v 42._o paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o the_o end_n be_v certain_a act_v 24._o câdfâdered_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o man_n exhort_v they_o and_o as_o corrupt_a man_n assist_v they_o 43._o of_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o all_o conditional_a 44._o what_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 45._o farther_o of_o that_o promise_n its_o infallibility_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n 46._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o prosecute_v 47._o 48._o of_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o what_o relation_n to_o perform_v in_o conjunction_n 49._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 50._o promise_n and_o protestation_n in_o conjunction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o 13._o discuss_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o evince_v 51._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n consider_v m._n g._n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n propose_v remove_v 52._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n insist_v on_o 53._o of_o the_o consistency_n oâ_n threaten_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n 54._o m._n g._n opposition_n hereunto_o 55._o consider_v and_o remove_v what_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n be_v assert_v how_o absolute_a and_o infrustable_a fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n twofold_a the_o fear_n intend_v to_o be_v ingenerate_v by_o threaten_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o promise_n 56._o five_o consideration_n about_o the_o use_n of_o threaten_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n 57_o hypocrite_n how_o threaten_v for_o apostasy_n of_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o threaten_n 58._o of_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o threaten_n with_o reference_n unto_o true_a believer_n 59_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n how_o far_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n 60._o of_o noah_n fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 61._o m._n g_n far_a arguing_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o saint_n propose_v consider_v remove_v 62._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o consider_v 63._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n m._n g's_o monstrous_a conception_n about_o this_o thing_n 64._o how_o fear_v or_o love_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v do_v from_o fear_n not_o do_v willing_o not_o cheerful_o 65._o how_o fear_v and_o what_o fear_n have_v torment_n 66._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o promise_n close_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o section_n 1._o §._o 1._o see_v it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o leave_v mr_n godwin_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n thereof_o for_o although_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a some_o thing_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n much_o more_o glorious_a &_o divine_a be_v comprise_v therein_o than_o what_o it_o be_v here_o turn_v aside_o unto_o neither_o be_o i_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a assert_v a_o deliverance_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v anti-evangelicall_a torment_a and_o bring_v soul_n under_o bondage_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n into_o it_o find_v myself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o thought_n of_o that_o kind_n concern_v it_o by_o my_o engagement_n into_o such_o a_o enquiry_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n as_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n will_v permit_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o argumentative_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o commune_v exordium_n and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n may_v make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o his_o second_o section_n contain_v his_o first_o argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o draw_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o believer_n of_o this_o i_o presume_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o use_n but_o as_o a_o forlorn_a to_o begin_v a_o light_n skirmish_n with_o his_o adversary_n order_v it_o to_o retreat_v to_o his_o main_a body_n advance_v after_o or_o desperate_o cast_v it_o away_o to_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o combatant_n weapon_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perfect_a consistence_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v and_o this_o unto_o death_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o import_n ergo._n ans._n 1._o 3._o §._o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v suppose_v universal_a of_o else_o the_o whole_a will_n quick_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v unconclusive_a if_o it_o be_v only_o indefinite_a and_o so_o equivalent_a as_o it_o lie_v to_o a_o particular_a the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n well_o know_v take_v it_o universal_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n not_o that_o any_o error_n or_o falsehood_n can_v indeed_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v for_o such_o a_o service_n be_v not_o their_o throat_n cut_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o the_o lie_v that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o liable_a to_o then_o any_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o exempt_v from_o that_o condition_n by_o its_o seem_a subserviency_n unto_o god_n aprosopolepsia_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n even_o in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n absolute_o render_v god_n free_a from_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o accept_n of_o persen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o
urge_v on_o they_o who_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o instance_n above_o mention_v concern_v paul_n he_o reply_v ch._n 13._o sect_n 8._o first_o 43._o §._o 43._o it_o be_v the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o promise_v of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v still_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a which_o opinion_n they_o maintain_v upon_o ground_n not_o easy_o shake_v now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n under_o question_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_a relate_v only_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o men._n ans._n that_o all_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n without_o exception_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n not_o promise_v to_o be_v wrought_v with_o equal_a assurance_n to_o that_o w_z ch_z depend_v on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o divine_a i_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v of_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n who_o ever_o but_o they_o will_v say_v if_o they_o will_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v conditional_a let_v they_o that_o do_v say_v so_o assign_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v suspend_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o mighty_a action_n what_o condition_n be_v it_o suspend_v on_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n though_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o general_a rule_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v not_o god_n make_v a_o particular_a exception_n thereunto_o do_v he_o not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hhezekiah_n as_o to_o his_o live_a 15._o year_n as_o also_o in_o those_o case_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v true_a all_o such_o promise_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o not_o condition_n whereon_o their_o fulfil_n be_v absolute_o suspend_v but_o he_o add_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n late_o mention_v 44._o §._o 44._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a undeniable_o prove_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o have_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a for_o in_o case_n god_n shall_v have_v promise_v absolute_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v safe_a paul_n have_v plain_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o than_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mariner_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v bold_o venture_v god_n promise_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v paul_n exhorteh_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n and_o in_o that_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o why_o so_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o preserve_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o stone_n that_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o safeguard_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o mean_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o he_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contradict_v the_o promise_n unless_o it_o be_v conditional_a paul_n say_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o the_o mariner_n abode_n in_o the_o ship_n not_o suspend_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v upon_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o ship_n but_o manifest_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o their_o safety_n that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a exception_n as_o paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n which_o conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o cast_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o end_n amount_v no_o high_a than_o the_o affirmation_n already_o consider_v assert_v a_o infallible_a promise_n of_o a_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o mean_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o the_o actual_a use_n of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o necessity_n as_o mean_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v plain_o without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o proof_n or_o truth_n to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n neither_o be_v his_o case_n in_o hand_n at_o all_o promote_v by_o compare_v this_o particular_a promise_n give_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n with_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mention_v deut._n 28._o 3_o 4._o of_o that_o which_o six_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n be_v a_o marvilous_a pretty_a discourse_n about_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o that_o though_o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o miscarry_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o in_o it_o shall_v perish_v thereby_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ship_n miscarry_v though_o on_o some_o other_o account_n they_o may_v be_v drown_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o upon_o narrow_a scan_n he_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n may_v well_o deserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v other_o employment_n that_o which_o we_o affirm_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n 45._o §._o 45._o to_o paul_n be_v that_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o can_v not_o but_o infallible_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o what_o be_v in_o those_o word_n express_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o it_o must_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v appoint_v although_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o eminent_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o who_o the_o mean_n former_o mention_v be_v use_v but_o of_o paul_n apearance_n before_o caesar_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v act_n 9_o 15._o fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n look_v then_o what_o infallibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n there_o be_v as_o to_o paul_n appearance_n before_o caesar_n the_o same_o there_o be_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o now_o although_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o mariner_n from_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o paul_n be_v keep_v a_o live_a to_o be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n yet_o can_v any_o one_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n paul_n be_v to_o make_v at_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o mighty_a and_o successful_a travel_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o this_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v it_o all_o now_o cast_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n not_o at_o all_o determine_v of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n do_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n delight_n to_o put_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o such_o uncertain_a hazard_n which_o by_o various_a way_n obvious_a and_o naked_a before_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v have_v pretend_v second_o 46._o §._o 46._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o therewith_o a_o revelation_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n god_n have_v some_o work_n for_o he_o there_o to_o do_v now_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_v conditional_a or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v let_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v assign_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wind_n sit_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o quarter_n it_o be_v then_o suppose_v that_o god_n promise_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o a_o island_n for_o their_o preservation_n
from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o also_o have_v my_o law_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n shall_v never_o utter_o and_o wicked_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o folly_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v overtake_v withal_o i_o will_v gracious_o heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o receive_v you_o free_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v which_o be_v not_o we_o full_a well_o know_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o exception_n or_o consequence_n what_o ever_o but_o such_o as_o bold_a and_o prejudice_v man_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n will_v venture_v at_o any_o time_n to_o impose_v and_o fasten_v on_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o believer_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o fall_v into_o what_o sin_n they_o will_v or_o abomination_n they_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v that_o by_o a_o irresistible_a hand_n he_o will_v necessitate_v they_o to_o persevere_v that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o their_o apostasy_n which_o be_v evident_o employ_v in_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o manner_n insist_v on_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a fiction_n to_o the_o imagination_n whereof_o the_o least_o colour_n be_v not_o supply_v by_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o be_v traduce_v thereby_o second_o 4._o §._o 4._o for_o the_o ensue_a exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_o evangelicall_n who_o use_n and_o tendency_n be_v argue_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n before_o propose_v i_o have_v former_o manifest_v what_o be_v their_o proper_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o consistency_n with_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v apprehend_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o vizard_v with_o ugly_a and_o dreadful_a appearance_n will_v i_o presume_v scarce_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v he_o shake_v do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v make_v unto_o and_o have_v their_o use_n in_o reference_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n but_o as_o man_n call_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n irrational_o happen_v on_o such_o intimation_n of_o unchangeable_a love_n or_o propose_v under_o such_o wild_a conditional_o and_o supposition_n as_o here_o by_o our_o author_n but_o annex_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n call_v his_o saint_n unto_o be_v suit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o rational_a soul_n wherein_o be_v principle_n fit_a to_o be_v excite_v to_o operation_n by_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n three_o 5._o §._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o argumentative_a in_o this_o discourse_n be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o a_o spiritual_a assurance_n of_o attain_v the_o end_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v discourage_v and_o dissuasive_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n a_o proposition_n so_o uncouth_a in_o itself_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o his_o obedience_n have_v doubtless_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v well_o fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n &_o cast_v himself_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o receive_v answer_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v persuade_v thou_o be_v so_o and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v thou_o whether_o thou_o use_v any_o mean_n or_o no_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n nor_o hurt_v thyself_o by_o any_o fall_n whatever_o thou_o clost_a the_o angel_n have_v charge_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v nigh_o thou_o nor_o thy_o foot_n be_v hurt_v against_o a_o stone_n thou_o may_v now_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o manifest_v thy_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n with_o his_o promise_n to_o thou_o if_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o manifest_v from_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o assurance_n from_o god_n that_o any_o one_o have_v of_o the_o end_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o a_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v a_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o adversary_n whatever_o his_o 19_o the_o section_n contain_v his_o four_o argument_n 6._o §._o 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n fall_v away_o final_o then_o be_v their_o persevere_v uncapable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o presume_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n or_o how_o ever_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n ans._n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v afterward_o neither_o procure_v by_o proper_o and_o moral_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n nor_o proportion_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v attain_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v that_o withal_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o a_o reward_n by_o be_v a_o gracious_a encouragement_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n not_o as_o the_o procurement_n or_o desert_n of_o it_o so_o we_o grant_v it_o a_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n though_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v express_v a_o consequence_n of_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o a_o connexion_n of_o causality_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v a_o possibility_n of_o decline_v immediate_a consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v he_o proceed_v then_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n 7._o §._o 7._o stand_v firm_a upon_o this_o foundation_n no_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessitate_v or_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o decline_v or_o but_o do_v be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o rule_v of_o justice_n rewardable_a therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n to_o persevere_v final_o so_o that_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o no_o possibility_n of_o decline_v final_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o equity_n capable_a of_o reward_n no_o whit_n more_o than_o action_n mere_o natural_a be_v nay_o of_o the_o two_o there_o seem_v be_v more_o reason_n why_o act_n mere_o natural_a as_o for_o example_n eat_v drink_v breathe_v sleep_v shall_v be_v reward_v in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o flow_n in_o a_o way_n of_o necessity_n yet_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o connaturall_a to_o the_o agent_n than_o such_o action_n whereunto_o the_o agent_n be_v constrain_v necessitate_a &_o determine_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o power_n from_o without_o and_o which_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o will_v quick_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a weakness_n for_o first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o
believer_n sin_v only_o out_o of_o infirmity_n 37._o whether_o believer_n may_v sin_v our_o of_o malice_n and_o with_o deliberation_n 38._o of_o the_o stare_n of_o believer_n who_o upon_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v 39_o 40._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dismembr_v what_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v 41._o mr_n g._n thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n examine_v 42_o m._n g._n discourse_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v or_o may_v keep_v his_o member_n examine_v 43._o member_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v member_n of_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o consider_v 44._o of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 45._o christ_n take_v member_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n give_v up_o none_o to_o he_o 46._o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n assert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n 47._o the_o repetition_n disprove_v 48._o m.g._n notion_n of_o regeneration_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o rebuke_v 49._o relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n indissoluble_a 50._o the_o far_a progress_n of_o lust_n for_o the_o production_n of_o sin_n it_o draw_v oft_o and_o entangle_v draw_v away_o what_o it_o be_v 51._o the_o distance_n between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v person_n in_o their_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o lust._n 52._o farther_o description_n of_o he_o who_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n former_o mention_v 53._o of_o lust_n entice_v 54._o how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v fall_v regenerate_v man_n to_o do_v sin_n rom._n 7._o what_o it_o intend_v 55._o lust_n conceive_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 56._o of_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v proceed_v therein_o 57_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o open_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n discover_v 58._o vindicated_n 59_o the_o word_n far_a open_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n universal_a inference_n from_o thence_o ãâã_d 60._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o proposition_n consider_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v by_o commit_v of_o sin_n 61._o m._n g._n opposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n give_v reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 62._o m._n g._n reason_n against_o it_o propose_v and_o consider_v 63._o the_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v on_o how_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v several_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n 64._o m._n g._n attempt_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n 65._o particular_o examine_v 66._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n consider_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 6â_n of_o the_o abide_n of_o this_o seed_n 68_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n our_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n 69._o m._n g._n endeavour_v to_o evade_v that_o argument_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n remove_v 70._o farther_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v 71._o the_o close_a mr_n goodwin_n five_o argument_n for_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n 1._o §._o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o or_o possible_o may_v so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v sect._n 20._o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v and_o consequent_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o the_o present_a but_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v and_o so_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o stand_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v or_o customary_o act_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v be_v clear_o prove_v from_o all_o such_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o of_o the_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o again_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o cod_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o nnrighteous_a shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o who_o may_v possible_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o specify_v adultery_n fornication_n idolatry_n may_v as_o possible_o perish_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n 2._o §._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o argument_n whatever_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o wear_v the_o best_a colour_n on_o its_o back_n and_o to_o have_v its_o face_n best_a paint_a viz._n with_o that_o plea_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o caution_n believer_n in_o their_o way_n and_o walking_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v against_o temptation_n i_o shall_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v concern_v the_o sin_n &_o fail_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n who_o though_o he_o chasten_v and_o sore_o rebuke_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o their_o soul_n over_o unto_o death_n nor_o take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o forever_o now_o because_o the_o inside_n &_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v of_o equal_a burdensomenes_n unto_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o a_o like_a reward_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o i_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n propose_v manifest_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o regenerate_v person_n and_o unregenerate_a in_o their_o sin_v and_o consequent_o also_o between_o their_o sin_n wherein_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o prove_v as_o may_v with_o a_o easy_a application_n remove_v all_o that_o be_v add_v in_o the_o far_o carry_v on_o and_o endeavour_v vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n a_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v in_o james._n 1._o 14._o 15._o 3._o §_o 3._o put_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o holy-ghost_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o pursue_v it_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v all_o sin_n whatever_o be_v from_o temptation_n that_o which_o tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o fountain_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o discover_v the_o principle_n proper_a criminal_a cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o adversative_a but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o faulty_a cause_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v principal_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n especial_o of_o god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v immediate_o before_o now_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v every_o man_n lust_n the_o general_a way_n and_o
mean_n that_o this_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n use_v for_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v also_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o man_n own_o lust_n tempt_v he_o the_o progress_n also_o it_o make_v in_o carry_v on_o of_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o tempt_v be_v far_a describe_v in_o the_o several_a part_n &_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v &_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o exert_v this_o efficacy_n be_v draw_v away_o or_o entice_v 2._o it_o conceive_v lust_n conceive_v the_o subject_n be_v prepare_v answer_v its_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_a without_o more_o ado_n it_o conceive_v sin_n and_o then_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o action_n that_o be_v either_o into_o open_a perpetration_n or_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o then_o it_o finish_v sin_n or_o come_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o sin_n tend_v to_o wherewto_n be_v subjoin_v the_o dismal_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o progress_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o finish_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v which_o be_v lust_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v death_n the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o thorough_o forsake_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o step_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v stop_v in_o it_o a_o way_n wherein_o who_o ever_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o end_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o and_o show_v in_o they_o all_o at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n while_o they_o do_v walk_v or_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o path_n and_o then_o manifest_a where_o and_o when_o all_o saint_n break_v out_o of_o it_o forever_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o therein_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o design_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o consist_v as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o demerit_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 1._o the_o fountain_n 4._o §._o 4._o principle_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n whatever_o in_o all_o person_n whatever_o be_v lust_n every_o one_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n womb_n &_o foam_v of_o sin_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o call_v sin_n indefinite_o in_o the_o close_a he_o particular_o term_v lust_n as_o be_v the_o hide_a secret_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o which_o once_o discover_v swallow_n up_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o set_v a_o man_n self_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o whilst_o this_o sinful_a womb_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o prevalent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o unconquerable_a habitual_a natural_a inclination_n of_o they_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o womb_n cause_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o root_n on_o which_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n yet_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n this_o lust_n 5._o §._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v divers_a appellation_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o term_n of_o privation_n want_n and_o deficiency_n sometime_o by_o positive_a inclination_n to_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v blindness_n darkness_n giddiness_n folly_n madness_n in_o the_o will_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n pride_n stubbornness_n hardness_n sensuality_n in_o all_o negative_o and_o privative_o death_n positive_o lust_n corruption_n flesh_n concupiscence_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o any_o action_n as_o moral_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o deprave_a vicious_a habit_n and_o exert_n itself_o always_o and_o only_o in_o a_o suitablenesse_n thereunto_o second_o thar_z this_o lust_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n or_o duty_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lust_n and_o flesh_n 6._o §._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o mind_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a assert_n it_o rom._n 8._o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o unregerate_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o conscience_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v rom_n 2._o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a other_o endowment_n which_o they_o say_v doubtless_o be_v not_o flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o nothing_o in_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n these_o two_o comprehend_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n whatever_o the_o most_o complete_a subjection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o conviction_n yet_o leave_v the_o same_o impotency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o the_o same_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n however_o entangle_v and_o hamper_v from_o go_v out_o to_o the_o actual_a perpetrate_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a nor_o have_v god_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o glory_n by_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n three_o 7._o §._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n proper_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o compass_n and_o power_n as_o above_o describe_v as_o '_o it_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o ever_o convince_v of_o sin_n he_o sin_n with_o his_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o consent_v to_o every_o sin_n he_o commit_v unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n in_o every_o act_n their_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o will_n and_o all_o their_o affection_n delight_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o sin_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n as_o will_v real_o take_v off_o from_o their_o full_a consent_n it_o be_v true_a conscience_n repine_v witness_n against_o sin_n reprove_v rebuke_n excuse_n or_o cause_n but_o conscience_n be_v no_o real_a principle_n of_o operation_n but_o either_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v or_o a_o moral_a inducer_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o whatever_o
and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o exception_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n 39_o §._o 39_o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_a though_o not_o of_o this_o last_o argument_n concernment_n any_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o he_o make_v use_v of_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o consideration_n of_o good_a advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o they_o before_o i_o proceed_v with_o my_o intend_a discourse_n the_o first_o be_v 40_o §._o 40_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n maim_v or_o dismember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unseemly_a interchange_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o howsoever_o slight_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v a_o plea_n not_o of_o the_o least_o importance_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n intend_v be_v that_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o that_o political_a and_o visible_a his_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a union_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o head_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o it_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o also_o collos._n 2._o 19_o the_o body_n we_o intend_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o head_n natural_a from_o whence_o life_n &_o all_o influence_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o member_n do_v flow_v of_o this_o body_n some_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n already_o consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n some_o be_v as_o yet_o pursue_v their_o warfare_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high-calling_a set_v before_o they_o now_o that_o any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o to_o make_v up_o his_o fullness_n and_o mystical_a perfection_n joint_v unto_o he_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o love_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o head_n to_o its_o member_n shall_v be_v pluck_v off_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sire_n and_o after_o it_o have_v so_o close_o and_o vital_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o increase_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sometime_o fellow_n member_n so_o as_o to_o hate_v his_o head_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o head_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n this_o we_o suppose_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o inexpressible_o intense_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v towards_o his_o member_n and_o to_o be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o reference_n with_o his_o deal_n to_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o this_o m._n goodwin_n answer_v first_o for_o dismember_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o body_n of_o he_o that_o as_o any_o of_o their_o member_n putrify_v and_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a 41._o §._o 41._o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o dismember_n as_o this_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v &_o adorn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o way_n to_o maim_v or_o deform_v it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o dismember_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n suppose_v to_o be_v causable_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a dis-faithing_a of_o themselves_o through_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o this_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o be_v permit_v either_o unworthy_a christ_n or_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o body_n itself_o reply_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n will_v tolerable_o arise_v from_o what_o be_v practicable_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v from_o a_o particular_a visible_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a consideration_n that_o in_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o or_o may_v be_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v suppose_v that_o there_o always_o will_v be_v good_a and_o bad_a true_a saint_n and_o empty_a professor_n whereas_o in_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o treat_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n actual_o instate_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v to_o eternity_n any_o dead_a member_n be_v of_o that_o body_n they_o be_v all_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n attend_v with_o darkness_n to_o be_v feel_v because_o it_o may_v be_v comely_a for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o administratione_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o cut_v of_o a_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o membership_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o not_o to_o answer_v the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o or_o on_o way_n or_o other_o lose_v any_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o actual_o by_o faith_n instate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o even_o live_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o so_o may_v yet_o for_o and_o at_o a_o season_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o a_o visible_a particular_a body_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordinary_a present_a right_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o ordinance_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o remote_a fundamental_a right_n that_o still_o abide_v 2._o they_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o for_o their_o amendment_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n that_o separation_n for_o a_o season_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o as_o much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o join_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v and_o 3._o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o impair_n of_o the_o true_a completeness_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o part_n for_o as_o in_o particular_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v dead_a member_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o excressencye_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o render_v monstrous_a by_o they_o so_o a_o true_a member_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o body_n not_o be_v maim_v in_o the_o least_o the_o member_n though_o perhaps_o from_o any_o such_o visible_a body_n for_o a_o season_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sick_a and_o pine_v continue_v a_o member_n thereof_o still_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o that_o will_v in_o any_o measure_n agree_v to_o the_o pluck_n off_o a_o member_n from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o alone_o we_o speak_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o separate_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v to_o his_o present_a actual_a enjoyment_n of_o union_n but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n plea_n or_o claim_v whatever_o to_o any_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o inevitable_a destruction_n separation_n from_o all_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v look_v no_o other_o way_n so_o that_o still_o the_o uncouthnesse_n of_o such_o a_o procedure_n abide_v second_o the_o reason_n that_o
the_o doctrine_n which_o hitherto_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v assert_v be_v in_o its_o self_n full_o sufficient_a to_o captivate_v every_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o its_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n let_v what_o demonstration_n soever_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n shall_v we_o use_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o these_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o mind_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v to_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v all_o those_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o error_n that_o our_o doctrine_n suffer_v under_o from_o the_o man_n that_o have_v entertain_v a_o enmity_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o equivalent_a expression_n by_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v gain_v thus_o much_o upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o when_o he_o assert_v in_o express_v and_o expressive_a term_n the_o very_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o in_o we_o be_v call_v folly_n that_o evasion_n shall_v be_v study_v and_o pain_n take_v to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v rather_o than_o plain_o to_o deny_v his_o authority_n but_o let_v the_o word_n with_o the_o scope_n &_o tendency_n be_v consider_v â_o the_o scope_n &_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n be_v to_o give_v a_o discriminate_a character_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o he_o full_o express_v himself_o unto_o we_o v._o 10._o in_o this_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o withal_o to_o press_v on_o a_o exhortation_n against_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o use_v the_o argument_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n if_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o deceive_v himself_o v._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o can_v sin_v such_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v sin_v you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v press_v after_o such_o a_o frame_n such_o a_o ingeny_n and_o disposition_n such_o a_o principle_n as_o that_o thereby_o you_o can_v sin_v it_o must_v manifest_v its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o m._n goodwin_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 27._o pag._n 194._o 58._o §._o 58._o that_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n do_v not_o invite_v such_o a_o exposition_n as_o be_v usual_o insist_v on_o because_o say_v he_o the_o intent_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o verse_n 3._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o he_o that_o do_v but_o run_v the_o context_n over_o may_v read_v be_v not_o to_o show_v or_o argue_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v possible_o in_o time_n so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v impenitent_o but_o to_o evince_v this_o that_o these_o who_o claim_v the_o great_a honour_n &_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v or_o make_v good_a this_o claim_n neither_o unto_o other_o nor_o unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o argue_v and_o prove_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o present_a another_z whether_o they_o who_o be_v such_o at_o present_a must_v of_o necessity_n always_o so_o continue_v the_o former_a be_v the_o apostle_n theme_n in_o the_o context_n the_o latter_a he_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n genius_n a_o new_a nature_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o principle_n in_o they_o what_o ever_o their_o pretence_n be_v be_v not_o indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o manife_v that_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v possible_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o total_a impenitency_n so_o as_o to_o become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o emphatical_o affirm_v 2._o he_o do_v indeed_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v make_v good_a their_o title_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o yet_o moreover_o he_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n by_o this_o far_a discovery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o their_o new_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o condition_n of_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n so_o that_o though_o his_o intent_n shall_v not_o be_v primary_o to_o manifest_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v apostatise_v but_o must_v so_o continue_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o nature_n and_o genius_n to_o be_v such_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o eminent_o expressive_a the_o context_n be_v thus_o clear_a 59_o §._o 59_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v a_o proposition_n or_o thesis_n and_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v commit_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o his_o seed_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v remain_v the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whence_o thes_n two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a cause_n or_o cause_n universal_a proposition_n must_v have_v so_o or_o they_o be_v not_o true_a if_o that_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n may_v be_v otherwise_o it_o invalidate_n their_o certainty_n such_o than_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o universal_a assertion_n or_o proposition_n every_o on_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o seed_n be_v he_o young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a wise_a or_o foolish_a exercise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o new_o enter_v into_o they_o all_o be_v one_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o interest_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o the_o inference_n in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o may_v be_v consider_v 60._o §._o 60._o the_o subject_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o be_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o subject_a they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o expression_n those_o who_o suppose_v that_o believer_n of_o some_o eminency_n only_o be_v denote_v in_o it_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o believer_n whatever_o be_v share_n in_o the_o grace_n intend_v therein_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o believer_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o he_o beget_v they_o all_o of_o his_o own_o will_n james_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o 1_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 1._o chapter_n 23._o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v they_o
as_o to_o quicken_v they_o 2._o eph._n 11_o and_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o new_a principle_n habit_n or_o spiritual_a life_n which_o such_o person_n have_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n so_o have_v they_o here_o a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a vital_a principle_n by_o their_o be_v bear_v be_v they_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o divine_a original_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o life_n be_v from_o god_n they_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n immediate_o from_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o both_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o use_v as_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a &_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n they_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_v of_o not_o sin_v he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n itself_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v abide_v and_o the_o rise_n or_o original_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o that_o causality_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o about_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contest_v 2._o second_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o such_o person_n 61._o §_o 61._o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o its_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o contrariety_n wherein_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n it_o stand_v to_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o say_v james_n in_o the_o 3._o james_n 4._o and_o this_o apostle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o convince_a the_o best_a of_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o by_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o it_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o we_o apostle_n we_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n then_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o some_o manner_n or_o degree_n in_o or_o of_o sin_v some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o can_v sin_v be_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o delight_n not_o deliberate_o and_o with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a will_n without_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n in_o their_o will_n unto_o sin_n which_o reluctancy_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o reluctancy_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o sense_n be_v canvas_v by_o m._n goodwin_n to_o no_o advantage_n at_o all_o sect._n 25._o for_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n former_o explain_v this_o may_v well_o take_v place_n commit_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v do_v not_o so_o commit_v sin_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n commit_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o which_o be_v only_o do_v when_o sin_n take_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_v in_o any_o person_n this_o exposition_n m._n goodwin_n say_v 62._o §._o 62._o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v upright_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n depend_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o argue_v weakness_n to_o determine_v for_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o controversy_n or_o question_n without_o give_v a_o very_a substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o exposition_n i_o doubt_v if_o m._n goodwin_n discourse_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v upon_o very_o substantial_a ground_n &_o reason_n call_v many_o of_o his_o assertion_n into_o controversy_n &_o because_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o hard_a hap_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o must_v needs_o question_v whether_o he_o make_v any_o diligent_a search_n or_o no_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v supply_v he_o with_o one_o or_o two_o that_o lie_v hard_a at_o hand_n this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v as_o be_v say_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n commit_v sin_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n v._o 12._o cain_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o he_o commit_v sin_n how_o do_v cain_n commit_v sin_n impenitent_o to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o now_o say_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a one_o do_v he_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n with_o impenitency_n 2._o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v most_o eminent_o clear_v his_o own_o intendment_n in_o this_o expression_n chap_n 5._o five_o 17_o 18._o of_o this_o epistle_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o expression_n v._n 18._o sine_v not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n mention_v v._n 17._o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o both_o the_o context_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v in_o a_o parrallell_a place_n afford_v we_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o three_o reason_n be_v tender_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n against_o this_o exposition_n 63._o §._o 63._o and_o many_o more_o say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v for_o another_o season_n of_o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v i_o have_v already_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o m._n g._n be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o exposition_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o be_v from_o thence_o enforce_v 1._o his_o other_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o the_o grammar_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o phrase_n breathe_v not_o the_o least_o air_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n ans._n that_o the_o expression_n be_v synecdochicall_a be_v before_o affirm_v what_o it_o import_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o figure_n be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o grammatical_a regularity_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o do_v their_o figurativenesse_n belong_v let_v the_o word_n be_v restrain_v as_o the_o figure_n require_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_a as_o be_v signify_v 2._o but_o second_o say_v he_o the_o phrase_n of_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o sin_n with_o final_a impenitency_n or_o to_o sin_n to_o death_n ans._n the_o contrary_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o phrase_n necessary_o import_v no_o less_o v._o 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o equivalent_a expression_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n intend_v the_o same_o chap_n 5._o 17_o 18._o beside_o a_o phrase_n may_v be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n restrain_v to_o a_o sense_n which_o it_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o necessary_o import_v
to_o deal_v withal_o from_o the_o place_n he_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v ergo_fw-la come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o expression_n can_v sin_o he_o find_v out_o as_o he_o suppose_v four_o several_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n can_v &_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o sense_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a now_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o express_a language_n &_o literal_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_z vary_a in_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o relieve_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v and_o conceive_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o flat_o deny_v what_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o only_o by_o deny_v the_o word_n can_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v do_v he_o then_o fix_v on_o this_o course_n for_o his_o own_o extrication_n do_v he_o give_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v true_a not_o in_o the_o least_o yea_o plain_o for_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v find_v out_o of_o the_o word_n can_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o averseness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o it_o which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 8._o 43._o he_o afterward_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n can_v sin_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v sect._n 34._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n although_o he_o take_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v yea_o and_o add_v a_o five_o sense_n sect._n 31._o which_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o more_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o some_o of_o those_o signification_n wherein_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a the_o discourse_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n sect._n 28_o 29_o 30._o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n can_v and_o his_o inference_n thereon_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n than_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o show_v himself_o very_o skilful_a at_o fence_v &_o ward_n off_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o perhaps_o his_o thought_n of_o himself_o be_v upon_o a_o review_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mnife_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o instance_n for_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o several_a signification_n which_o in_o part_n he_o feign_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o many_o gross_a mistake_n some_o of_o they_o occasion_v by_o other_o corrupt_a principle_n than_o those_o now_o under_o consideration_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o sense_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o come_v real_o up_o to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v whole_o inconcerned_a therein_o we_o may_v pass_v by_o that_o whole_a harangue_n that_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n appear_v first_o in_o sect._n 31._o which_o he_o thus_o propose_v if_o the_o say_a argument_n understand_v the_o phrase_n can_v sin_n according_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o import_n mention_v of_o the_o word_n can_v wherein_o it_o sound_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a incapacity_n and_o impossibility_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v viz._n he_o that_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o minor_a be_v tardy_a which_o say_v whosoeoer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o such_o incapacity_n of_o sin_v of_o sin_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o assert_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n for_o he_o so_o to_o sin_n ans._n because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o say_a assertion_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n thereon_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n both_o as_o to_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v it_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o often_o in_o that_o expression_n can_v have_v be_v before_o discover_v a_o impossibility_n it_o be_v of_o the_o event_n from_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a incapacity_n to_o sin_n on_o any_o account_n we_o assert_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o so_o sin_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a ghost_n aver_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o can_v utter_o loose_v it_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v question_v and_o find_v tardy_a that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o such_o incapacity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v of_o sin_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o amount_v to_o a_o impossibility_n for_o he_o so_o to_o sin_n not_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a under_o those_o ambiguos_fw-la expression_n of_o incapacity_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n the_o event_n be_v positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o incapacity_n assert_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o internal_a frame_n and_o principle_n only_o but_o respect_v also_o other_o consideration_n whether_o these_o be_v such_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v discuss_v viz._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n invest_v that_o universal_a proposition_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v with_o a_o necessary_a truth_n in_o the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o former_a affirmation_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a distribution_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ascend_v to_o a_o more_o vehement_a confirmation_n of_o they_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o why_o so_o his_o seed_n remain_v neither_o can_v be_v sin_n why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o expressive_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o redouble_a of_o the_o proposition_n and_o this_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o emphatical_o significant_a that_o it_o seem_v strange_a how_o any_o head_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o resolve_v the_o word_n into_o two_o proposition_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v though_o proceed_v to_o heighten_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n seed_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n abide_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o follow_v m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n and_o then_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o word_n abide_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o long_a answer_n be_v the_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o
import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o the_o word_n abide_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o not_o sin_v of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o confirm_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o strength_n here_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o object_v to_o the_o interpretation_n insist_v on_o that_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v shall_v never_o fall_v away_o total_o or_o final_o from_o god_n be_v grant_v that_o believer_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n so_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n in_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o truth_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_a grant_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v that_o fruit_n sometime_o may_v not_o visible_o appear_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n when_o it_o cast_v its_o leaf_n but_o its_o seed_n remain_v grace_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o habit_n in_o and_o under_o a_o winter_n of_o temptation_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o bear_v any_o such_o actual_a fruit_n as_o may_v be_v ordinary_o visible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v seed_n incorruptible_a seed_n causative_o as_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o plant_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o it_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o seed_n intend_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v seed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n of_o other_o seed_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v which_o arise_v and_o ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o god_n use_v it_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o he_o be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o even_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o new_a creature_n new_a nature_n inward_a man_n new_a principle_n of_o life_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o believer_n whence_o they_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o seed_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v 67._o §._o 67._o or_o remain_v in_o he_o whatever_o fall_v or_o wither_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v or_o have_v this_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o new_a life_n abide_v some_o exception_n be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remain_v and_o instance_n give_v where_o it_o signifi_v for_o to_o be_v and_o denote_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o its_o duration_n that_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v not_o dispuit_v all_o that_o lie_v under_o consideration_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v proper_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a and_o first_o signification_n or_o no_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o to_o be_v also_o but_o proper_o signify_v only_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v now_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v advance_v from_o the_o text_n ot_fw-mi context_n from_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o or_o the_o parallel_n significancy_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n the_o instance_n of_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o denote_v be_v and_o not_o duration_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o a_o argument_n be_v urge_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pick_v out_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v improper_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o in_o that_o be_v a_o procedure_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ingenious_a answer_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a shift_n or_o evasion_n to_o remain_v then_o or_o to_o abide_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n &_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o in_o this_o place_n be_v divert_v from_o its_o proper_a use_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o believer_n now_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o sin_v that_o sin_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o can_v sin_v even_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v that_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o believer_n always_o unless_o they_o sin_v by_o a_o total_a defection_n from_o god_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o total_a deâection_n from_o god_n the_o remain_v or_o abide_v of_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n whilst_o that_o abide_v they_o can_v sin_v that_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a cause_n &_o uncontrollable_a of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v this_o seed_n therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o before_o any_o such_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v now_o if_o the_o seed_n can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v neither_o can_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v nor_o the_o sin_n becommit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o and_o after_o its_o self_n he_o that_o can_v go_v sucha_fw-mi journey_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o horse_n &_o can_v have_v such_o a_o horse_n unless_o he_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n be_v like_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n can_v sin_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n innumerable_a whereinto_o man_n may_v fall_v notwithstanding_o this_o seed_n be_v confess_v under_o they_o all_o this_o seed_n abide_v so_o it_o will_v not_o do_v under_o that_o which_o we_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o abide_v but_o because_o it_o abide_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n 68_o §._o 68_o be_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o drive_v on_o the_o former_a to_o its_o head_n and_o fountain_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o want_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v frequent_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n dispenser_n and_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o and_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o by_o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v this_o life_n in_o himself_o joh_n 5._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v to_o his_o for_o their_o quicken_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o thereby_o begete_v they_o a_o new_a and_o this_o life_n which_o believer_n thus_o receive_v and_o whereby_o indeed_o radical_o they_o become_v believer_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n note_v as_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o
from_o heaven_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v not_o of_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a seed_n seed_n that_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o duration_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v to_o be_v safeguard_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n with_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n receive_v this_o life_n from_o god_n be_v place_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v for_o or_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o this_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o wherein_o the_o causality_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o a_o not_o sin_v do_v consist_v need_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o causality_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assert_v and_o our_o argument_n rest_v thereon_o if_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v apostasy_n than_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v can_v so_o sin_v as_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o declare_v for_o he_o deny_v apostasy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o regeneration_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 69._o §._o 69._o m._n goodwin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o labour_v to_o wrest_v every_o word_n in_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v set_v out_o and_o supposition_n make_v of_o take_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o the_o most_o usual_a know_v common_a acceptation_n call_v for_o their_o use_n in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v any_o clear_a answer_v once_o attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v out_o and_o home_n to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o intend_v or_o to_o the_o argument_n thence_o deduce_v what_o i_o can_v gather_v up_o from_o sect._n 31._o and_o forward_o that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o in_o close_v with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v i_o shall_v consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o then_o he_o give_v you_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n sine_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n whosoever_o have_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o under_o such_o a_o frame_n or_o change_v of_o heart_n as_o this_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o practice_n of_o sin_v or_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o inordinatenesse_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a proposition_n every_o such_o person_n do_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o refrain_v sin_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o potent_a disposition_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n or_o averseness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n against_o all_o sin_n especial_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_v ans._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o way_n whereby_o any_o come_v so_o to_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n require_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o its_o verity_n with_o the_o like_a attendency_n of_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v 2._o what_o m._n goodwin_n intend_v by_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o may_v resemble_v god_n with_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o from_o god_n a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o renovation_n in_o we_o of_o his_o image_n shall_v consist_v have_v in_o part_n also_o be_v already_o discover_v &_o will_v yet_o far_o be_v so_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o rare_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n &_o its_o consist_v in_o a_o man_n returnall_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 3._o that_o sin_v not_o be_v sin_v not_o that_o sin_n or_o so_o sin_v not_o as_o to_o break_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o child_n have_v be_v already_o also_o manifest_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o repetition_n 4._o in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o latter_a phrase_n he_o can_v sin_v i_o can_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o join_v with_o m._n goodwin_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o antipathy_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v on_o his_o internal_a principal_v against_o sin_n he_o have_v from_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v assert_v as_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v he_o can_v so_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n thence_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o potent_a disposition_n another_o way_n and_o antipathy_n to_o evil_a but_o a_o vital_a principle_n with_o a_o everlasting_a enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o any_o such_o sin_n or_o sin_v as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o 70._o §._o 70._o m._n goodwin_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v sin_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v now_o the_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n why_o such_o a_o person_n commit_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v be_v because_o his_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o who_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o he_o i._n e._n be_v or_o have_v a_o actual_a and_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perpetual_a abide_n or_o any_o abide_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o future_a be_v evident_a because_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n i._n e._n do_v not_o frequent_o walk_v in_o any_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n now_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o future_a permanency_n or_o continuance_n of_o be_v can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a be_v or_o residence_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n move_v to_o day_n be_v not_o because_o it_o will_v move_v or_o act_v the_o body_n to_o morrow_n or_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o day_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o it_o to_o morrow_n also_o much_o less_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v now_o or_o this_o day_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o or_o loose_v to_o eternity_n but_o because_o of_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o reside_v in_o they_o at_o present_a therefore_o when_o john_n assign_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o present_a residence_n or_o abode_n thereof_o in_o this_o person_n and_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v either_o to_o assert_v or_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o seed_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v save_v it_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_n then_o to_o have_v subjoin_v it_o
with_o who_o we_o walk_v and_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v require_v we_o bear_v love_n without_o dissimulation_n 18._o rom._n 12._o 18._o towards_o such_o as_o show_v we_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o all_o that_o any_o man_n know_v at_o this_o day_n professor_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n save_v only_o one_o and_o he_o have_v reckon_v that_o one_o and_o they_o that_o be_v apostatise_v before_o their_o apostasy_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v no_o evil_a thought_n of_o that_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bind_v without_o any_o evil_a surmise_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o let_v go_v his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o that_o one_o embrace_v of_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o his_o life_n end_n without_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o other_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o unless_o he_o also_o shall_v degenerate_v it_o be_v say_v joh._n 2._o 23._o that_o many_o believe_v on_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o make_v &_o joh._n 6._o 34._o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v among_o his_o disciple_n v._n 60._o &_o yet_o upon_o a_o temptation_n they_o leave_v our_o saviour_n &_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o v._o 66._o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o man_n our_o saviour_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o v._o 64._o they_o fall_v thus_o away_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v account_v as_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o name_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n declare_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o apostasy_n that_o indeed_o they_o do_v never_o believe_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o remain_v twelve_o have_v not_o hard_a thought_n and_o jealousy_n one_o of_o another_o especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v one_o hypocrite_n still_o leave_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o noâ_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o so_o fall_v off_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v have_v none_o doubtless_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o better_a and_o straight_a rule_n than_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n here_o assign_v to_o believer_n let_v he_o who_o will_n or_o can_v fall_v away_o whilst_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a and_o do_v contend_v against_o evil_a surmize_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o attend_v the_o discovery_n of_o one_o man_n hypocrisy_n to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o persuasion_n that_o another_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n discover_v be_v so_o also_o that_o because_o we_o see_v some_o goodly_a house_n fall_v under_o storm_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o manifest_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o which_o stand_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o any_o principle_n or_o rule_n that_o our_o master_n have_v give_v we_o to_o walk_v by_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o call_v for_o in_o we_o towards_o one_o another_o second_o 25._o §._o 25._o i_o say_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o to_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o who_o have_v former_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n into_o a_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n but_o make_v it_o also_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o these_o he_o inform_v the_o scatter_a believer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v apostate_n have_v former_o walk_v with_o they_o but_o desert_v their_o fellowship_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n nor_o ever_o indeed_o to_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o than_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o jealousy_n evil_a suspicion_n and_o surmise_n among_o believer_n though_o he_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o go_v ous_a from_o we_o say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n clear_o confirm_v the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o 26._o §._o 26._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v turn_v aside_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v this_o occasion_n administer_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n mr_n goodwin_n give_v in_o against_o the_o testimony_n it_o bear_v in_o this_o case_n the_o argument_n that_o it_o ready_o furnish_v we_o withal_o be_v of_o this_o import_n 27._o §_o 27._o if_o all_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o their_o profession_n be_v before_o that_o apostasy_n be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v thereby_o manifest_v never_o to_o have_v be_v so_o than_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n which_o virtual_o include_v a_o doubleargument_n as_o every_o discrete_a axiom_n do_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o therefore_o thus_o if_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o depart_v and_o apostatise_n as_o those_o here_o mention_v no_o unquestionable_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o apostasy_n that_o man_n be_v never_o true_a believer_n which_o yet_o be_v plain_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o text._n m._n goodwin_n cap._n 28._o §._o 28._o 10._o sect._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o pag._n 189_o 190_o 191_o 192._o gather_v up_o sundry_a exception_n from_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o as_o they_o also_o do_v he_o oppose_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inference_n from_o they_o insist_v on_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v and_o remove_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o say_v first_o this_o inference_n presume_v many_o thing_n for_o which_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o good_a security_n of_o proof_n as_o first_o that_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o import_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n this_o certain_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v because_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n and_o this_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o ans._n 29._o §._o 29._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n presume_v for_o the_o eduction_n of_o the_o inference_n propose_v but_o what_o be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o far_a consideration_n of_o what_o m._n goodwin_n have_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o expression_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o import_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o he_o be_v now_o exhort_v believer_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n cap._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o
in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o former_a and_o present_a condition_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a reason_n m._n goodwin_n give_v to_o invalidate_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o commodious_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o more_o efficacy_n to_o take_v in_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o interpretation_n give_v lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o word_n and_o context_n than_o it_o have_v to_o evade_v the_o eduction_n of_o any_o truth_n whatever_o from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o see_v some_o or_o other_o suppose_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o he_o add_v second_o 30._o §._o 30._o that_o this_o expression_n they_o be_v of_o we_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v presume_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o supposition_n we_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v the_o like_a account_n ans._n when_o we_o come_v to_o take_v m._n goodwin_n far_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o reckon_v with_o he_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o bill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v that_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o whence_o our_o inference_n be_v make_v evident_o include_v a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n &_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o word_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o signify_v their_o final_a defection_n or_o abdication_n of_o the_o apostle_n communion_n or_o their_o total_a and_o final_a renunciation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n this_o supposition_n have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o or_o colour_n for_o it_o ans._n divide_v not_o the_o word_n from_o their_o coherence_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n deny_v be_v too_o evident_a and_o clear_a for_o any_o one_o with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o they_o go_v out_o so_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o become_v anti-christs_n opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o seducer_n from_o he_o and_o certain_o in_o so_o do_v do_v total_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o by_o he_o preach_v and_o forsake_v utter_o both_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o we_o know_v full_a well_o what_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o which_o never_o yet_o fail_v m._n goodwin_n at_o his_o need_n four_o say_v he_o 32._o §._o 32._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o clause_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o signify_v they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o persevere_v and_o continue_v nor_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o competent_a reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o grammatical_a tenor_n of_o they_o require_v it_o and_o much_o less_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o passage_n ans._n the_o fellowship_n john_n invite_v believer_n unto_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v with_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o therein_o in_o the_o literal_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v that_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o be_v here_o only_o impotent_o deny_v but_o say_v he_o five_o the_o say_a inference_n suppose_v that_o john_n certain_o know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_a remain_v in_o his_o communion_n be_v true_a believer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v person_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o but_o how_o improbable_a this_o be_v i_o mean_v that_o john_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o continue_v with_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n i_o refer_v to_o consideration_n ans._n have_v m._n goodwin_n a_o little_a poise_v this_o passage_n before_o he_o take_v it_o up_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o away_o as_o a_o useless_a trifle_n but_o his_o master_n have_v insist_v on_o it_o perhaps_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o question_v their_o judgement_n in_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o any_o such_o supposal_n from_o the_o inference_n we_o make_v from_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n intimate_v or_o suggest_v in_o the_o word_n or_o argument_n from_o they_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostate_n forsake_v be_v true_a believer_n and_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o which_o the_o other_o manifest_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o apostasy_n but_o say_v he_o six_o 33._o §._o 33._o the_o inference_n under_o contest_v yet_o far_a suppose_v that_o john_n certain_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o go_v out_o from_o they_o neither_o be_v now_o nor_o ever_o before_o true_a believer_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v this_o by_o their_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o from_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o certain_o know_v those_o apostate_n never_o to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o gospel_n become_v seducer_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o argue_v it_o out_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o can_v who_o plain_a and_o clear_a expression_n this_o be_v and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o who_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o say_v he_o last_o it_o presume_v yet_o far_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n 34._o §._o 34._o and_o that_o when_o man_n do_v not_o so_o abide_v they_o plain_o declare_v herein_o that_o they_o never_o be_v true_a believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o those_o man_n who_o assert_v the_o inference_n for_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v so_o foul_o and_o so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o testify_v that_o she_o can_v tolerate_v they_o in_o her_o external_a communion_n nor_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o repent_v doubtless_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o upon_o very_o heinous_a and_o high_a unchristian_a misdemeanour_n be_v of_o every_o whit_n as_o sad_a importance_n as_o a_o voluntary_a desertion_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n can_v be_v for_o a_o season_n ans._n it_o suppose_v that_o no_o true_a believer_n fall_v so_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v forsake_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n
have_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v scarce_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o reader_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n good_a wit_n jump_v but_o yet_o on_o that_o occasion_n i_o can_v but_o say_v however_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o treatise_n this_o discourse_n i_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v pure_o translate_v from_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o very_a much_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v have_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v there_o think_v to_o have_v manifest_v by_o place_v their_o latin_a against_o his_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v personal_a not_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n m._n g._n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v ability_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n considerable_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v unhappy_o engage_v in_o way_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o tendency_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o take_v off_o this_o witness_n from_o speake_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n 39_o §._o 39_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v by_o he_o in_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v far_o consider_v that_o diversion_n which_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o word_n unto_o from_o their_o proper_a channel_n and_o intendment_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o he_o give_v we_o then_o sect._n 23_o 24._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n whereof_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v what_o former_o we_o receive_v from_o its_o mouth_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 40._o §._o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v a_o offence_n that_o weak_a christian_n may_v take_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o those_o antichrist_n or_o anticristian_a teacher_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v many_o &_o that_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o live_v &_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n hereof_o some_o christian_n not_o so_o considerate_a or_o judicious_a as_o other_o may_v possible_o think_v or_o conceive_v that_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o christian_a societye_n with_o which_o they_o consort_v there_o be_v something_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o which_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o man_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o ans._n 41._o §._o 41._o first_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n be_v evident_o to_o caution_n believer_n against_o seducer_n acquaint_v they_o also_o with_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o abide_n teach_v anoint_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n under_o present_a consideration_n he_o give_v they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v seduce_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v apostate_n who_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v which_o also_o they_o have_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o their_o open_a apostasy_n and_o ensue_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v therein_o second_o that_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o seducer_n fall_v away_o do_v entertain_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o in_o that_o society_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o dead_a himself_o only_o except_v when_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostate_n in_o their_o departure_n be_v a_o surmise_n whereunto_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o contribute_v in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o our_o author_n find_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n and_o confident_o without_o any_o induction_n look_v that_o way_n or_o attempt_n of_o proof_n impose_v upon_o his_o credulous_a reader_n if_o man_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o create_v occasion_n of_o word_n discourse_n or_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o manner_n of_o way_n insinuate_v nor_o suggest_v therein_o they_o may_v wrest_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v and_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o this_o false_a foundation_n be_v lay_v he_o proceed_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o 42._o §._o 42._o and_o suitable_o thereunto_o feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v what_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n administer_v to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n answer_v partly_o by_o concession_n partly_o by_o exception_n first_o by_o concession_n in_o those_o word_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v their_o utter_a decline_a or_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n communion_n as_o the_o advantage_n or_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n among_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o man_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o the_o same_o import_n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15._o 24._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o this_o clause_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n grant_v first_o that_o those_o antichristian_a teacher_n have_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o do_v harm_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o second_o he_o answer_v far_a by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o while_o yet_o they_o converse_v with_o we_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n with_o we_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o single_a and_o upright_a heart_n not_o aim_v at_o any_o secular_a greatness_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o these_o man_n love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o break_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o at_o once_o ans._n 43._o §._o 43._o first_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o this_o new_a gloss_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v there_o a_o aspersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o societye_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o seducer_n from_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n here_o a_o insinuation_n quite_o of_o a_o other_o tendency_n be_v suggest_v as_o though_o these_o person_n find_v continuance_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o seduction_n from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o they_o by_o commission_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o departure_n do_v assume_v authority_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o have_v be_v with_o they_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n concern_v who_o and_o their_o seduction_n he_o caution_v
believer_n have_v be_v former_o beyond_o contradiction_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v that_o expression_n then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n by_o concession_n to_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o description_n of_o seducer_n by_o their_o apostasy_n which_o word_n also_o in_o their_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n as_o before_o by_o he_o describe_v do_v manifest_a their_o utter_a decline_a and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o so_o go_v from_o they_o as_o also_o go_v into_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o insinuate_v a_o advantage_n these_o antichrist_n have_v to_o seduce_v from_o their_o former_a communion_n with_o he_o a_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o suggest_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n himself_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o act_n 15._o 24._o whence_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n may_v be_v educe_v some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v repute_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o preach_v thereby_o these_o antichrist_n go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o have_v repute_n and_o authorety_n thereby_o young_a man_n than_o either_o mr_n goodwin_n or_o myself_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o argument_n beside_o though_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o that_o one_o expression_n all_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o the_o description_n manifest_a that_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o and_o here_o point_v at_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n those_o in_o the_o act_n pretend_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o here_o expressive_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o opposition_n of_o they_o both_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o have_v pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o according_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n himself_o do_v so_o far_o declare_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o some_o fear_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v well_o among_o the_o apostle_n four_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o so_o use_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o urge_v from_o these_o word_n the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o though_o they_o be_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v didnot_v walk_v in_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o spirit_n with_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o true_a thorough_a sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n at_o all_o no_o not_o while_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o assume_v of_o they_o again_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o inference_n ensue_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n yield_v a_o reason_n and_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o profession_n wherein_o they_o walk_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o thorough_a and_o sound_a principle_n true_a beliver_v and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v and_o impli_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o apostatise_v for_o if_o they_o may_v there_o have_v be_v no_o weight_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o revolt_n in_o what_o follow_v 44._o §._o 44._o that_o these_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v they_o be_v believer_n former_o but_o perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o be_v before_o fall_v away_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n a_o observation_n be_v insinuate_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o such_o as_o make_v his_o whole_a discourse_n ridiculous_a a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v be_v professor_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o &_o after_o that_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o &_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o doughty_a observation_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o exposition_n 45._o §._o 45._o he_o say_v it_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o exception_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o argument_n that_o those_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o quit_v their_o former_a intimacy_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n any_o long_o with_o they_o which_o say_v he_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v as_o sincere_o affect_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o which_o assertion_n john_n plain_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o man_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n induce_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o unworthy_a departure_n of_o this_o kind_n into_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o lust_v after_o some_o fleshly_a accommodation_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a of_o heart_n with_o they_o ans._n first_o that_o no_o aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o john_n or_o the_o church_n of_o his_o communion_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o which_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v not_o indeed_o nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o any_o surmise_n of_o evil_n concern_v they_o from_o who_o man_n depart_v in_o turn_v ungodly_a opposer_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a of_o the_o light_n that_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a upright_o sound_a believer_n that_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o antichristianisme_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o engage_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o high_a profession_n that_o he_o make_v because_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v so_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n or_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o offer_v by_o m._n goodwin_n but_o what_o upon_o a_o through_o consideration_n do_v confirm_v the_o inference_n we_o insist_v upon_o and_o make_v to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n truth_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lead_v captive_a those_o who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o what_o be_v add_v sect._n 24._o concern_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 46._o §._o 46._o and_o the_o gracious_a tendency_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n use_n in_o suffer_v these_o wretch_n so_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o be_v manifest_v what_o they_o be_v i_o oppose_v not_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n &_o not_o what_o now_o they_o be_v yea_o by_o what_o they_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o before_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n you_o have_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o %_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o as_o here_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v corrupt_a so_o there_o be_v those_o who_o
abide_v to_o be_v sincere_a from_o what_o have_v be_v occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o intendment_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o design_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 47._o §._o 47._o m._n goodwin_n exception_n to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o his_o expofition_n which_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o insist_v on_o manifest_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n assign_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o to_o explication_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o not_o of_o any_o strength_n or_o consistency_n for_o the_o obscurenig_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v beyond_o all_o colourable_a contradiction_n that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o have_v obtain_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n can_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o portion_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o former_o enjoy_v to_o return_v to_o m._n goodwin_n close_v of_o this_o 13._o 48._o §._o 48._o chap._n and_o nine_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o from_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o declamation_n against_o and_o revile_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v with_o many_o opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n call_v it_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n with_o such_o like_a term_n of_o reproach_n as_o his_o rhetoric_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v he_o withal_o threaten_v it_o far_o with_o call_v it_o in_o question_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o disprove_v it_o by_o their_o testimony_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o its_o destruction_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v speedy_o dispatch_v god_n know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o particular_a against_o as_o fierce_a assault_n as_o any_o m._n goodwin_n have_v make_v or_o be_v like_a to_o make_v against_o it_o so_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conformeable_a to_o its_o author_n in_o undergo_a the_o contradiction_n of_o man_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o crucify_v among_o the_o thievish_a principle_n of_o error_n and_o profaneness_n hitherunto_o it_o have_v not_o want_v in_o due_a time_n its_o resurrection_n and_o that_o continual_o with_o a_o new_a glory_n and_o a_o add_a estimation_n to_o what_o before_o it_o obtain_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o perfect_a day_n when_o those_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o now_o make_v long_o their_o shade_n to_o eclipse_v the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o shall_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o before_o its_o brightness_n in_o which_o persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v confirm_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o far_a consideration_n of_o what_o m._n goodwin_n endeavour_n be_v in_o a_o opposition_n thereto_o wherewith_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o my_o first_o intendment_n i_o shall_v proceed_v cap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o m._n g's_o attempt_n cap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o preface_n to_o m._n g_n discourse_n 4._o whether_o doctrine_n render_v man_n proud_a and_o presumptuous_a 5._o m._n g's_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n call_v to_o the_o rule_n 6._o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o promote_v godliness_n how_o far_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o m._n g._n pretend_a advantage_n in_o judge_v of_o truth_n examine_v the_o first_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o other_o 9_o of_o his_o rational_a ability_n 10._o eyek_n 18._o 24_o 25._o propose_v to_o consideration_n m._n g's_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o word_n open_v observation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n 11._o the_o word_n far_a weigh_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o the_o word_n hypotheticall_a not_o absolute_a 12._o m._n g._n answer_v propose_v and_o consider_v 13._o whether_o the_o word_n be_v hypotheticall_a 14._o the_o severall_n of_o the_o text_n consider_v the_o righteous_a man_n speak_v of_o who_o 15._o m._n g._n proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n consider_v 16._o d._n prideaux_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a person_n here_o intend_v consider_v 17._o of_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v die_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o death_n intend_v 18._o close_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o 19_o mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o take_v into_o a_o review_n 20._o whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v mutable_a what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 22._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o panl_n to_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 23._o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o manifest_v 24._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 25._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n far_o clear_v 25._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27._o propose_v to_o consideration_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v conditional_a 27._o the_o genuine_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n open_v in_o fix_v observation_n 28._o m._n g's_o exception_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o remove_v the_o person_n intend_v not_o true_a believer_n this_o evince_v on_o sundry_a consideration_n 29._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n vindicate_v 30._o of_o the_o illumination_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n 31._o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n mention_v 32._o of_o the_o sanctification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n 33._o of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 34._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 35._o of_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 36._o of_o the_o progress_n make_v by_o man_n not_o real_o regenerate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o close_a of_o our_o consideration_n on_o these_o text_n 28._o heb._n 10._o 38_o 39_o m._n g's_o arguing_n from_o thence_o 39_o consider_v and_o answer_v of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n beza_n vindicate_v as_o also_o our_o english_a translation_n 40._o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n 41._o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n math._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 42._o m._n g._n argue_v from_o the_o place_n propose_v and_o consider_v 43._o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o parable_n far_o consider_v 44._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o person_n describe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n 45._o 2_o pet._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 46._o mr_n g._n arguing_n from_o this_o place_n consider_v etc._n etc._n though_o i_o can_v willing_o be_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o that_o must_v ensue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o §._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hithertto_n we_o have_v assert_v for_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o and_o lie_v i_o hope_v under_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exhortation_n of_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o chaerfulnesse_n address_v myself_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o service_n and_o homage_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o cause_v this_o engagement_n for_o its_o rescue_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n rhetoric_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o detain_v be_v increase_v and_o double_v by_o the_o press_a and_o violent_a wrest_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o design_n of_o bondage_v the_o truth_n with_o he_o be_v a_o far_a incitation_n to_o add_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o break_v open_a those_o door_n and_o bar_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v and_o
profession_n and_o do_v some_o good_a yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v all_o decline_v and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o own_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n deal_v severe_o and_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n with_o none_o but_o those_o who_o either_o whole_o or_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o judgement_n and_o statute_n so_o that_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o this_o their_o tendency_n aim_v and_o accommodation_n to_o the_o objection_n levy_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o that_o people_n this_o their_o rise_n and_o end_n their_o spring_n and_o fall_v it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o prejudice_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o inquiry_n and_o dispute_n about_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v hypotheticall_a or_o absolute_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o righteous_a person_n what_o by_o his_o turn_n away_o and_o what_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v all_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n be_v in_o themselves_o ambiguous_a and_o must_v be_v limit_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a the_o word_n utter_o refuse_v any_o accommodation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n so_o that_o 7._o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n scope_n of_o the_o context_n design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o disprove_v of_o the_o proverbial_a self_n justification_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n the_o only_a directorye_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o true_a proper_a native_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o eye_v weigh_v nor_o consider_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n who_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o rend_v away_o these_o two_o verse_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n discourse_n i_o may_v well_o supersede_n any_o far_a proceed_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n common_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o that_o all_o security_n imaginable_a may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o inoffensivenesse_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v i_o shall_v brief_o manifest_v that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o indeed_o effectual_o take_v up_o and_o off_o any_o one_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o any_o such_o that_o have_v usual_o be_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n unto_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n hence_o levy_v that_o which_o natural_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o be_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a nature_n but_o hypotheticall_a the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v die_v true_a say_v they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o consideration_n god_n here_o propose_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n between_o apostasy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereunto_o allot_v but_o this_o not_o at_o all_o infer_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a shall_v or_o may_v everlasting_o so_o apostatise_v such_o commination_n as_o these_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o caution_n believer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o apostasy_n and_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o as_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o their_o efficacy_n thereunto_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o to_o say_v because_o god_n say_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o such_o turn_n away_o &_o die_v to_o conclude_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n &_o intendment_n of_o such_o threaten_n that_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a may_v so_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o build_v up_o that_o which_o the_o text_n contribute_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o in_o the_o least_o against_o this_o plea_n mr_n goodwin_n rise_v up_o with_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n 12._o §._o 12._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o sanctuary_n have_v also_o be_v profane_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a guardian_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o safety_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v do_v though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o that_o learned_a doctor_n so_o late_o name_v have_v do_v himself_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o it_o have_v propound_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o interpretation_n assert_v by_o we_o some_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o a_o condition_n prove_v nothing_o in_o be_v which_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o hypotheticall_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o the_o amplyfication_n of_o matter_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravate_v either_o of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o indignity_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v therefore_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o such_o conditionoll_n saying_n upon_o which_o admonition_n promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v build_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v something_o in_o possibility_n however_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n &_o form_n they_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o be_v for_o no_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o encourage_v a_o student_n in_o his_o way_n will_v speak_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v get_v all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o university_n library_n by_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v doctor_n this_o commencement_n beside_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deride_v the_o prophet_n may_v ready_o come_v upon_o he_o thus_o but_o a_o righteous_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o your_o threaten_v be_v in_o vain_a thus_o we_o see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n in_o such_o logic_n quirk_n as_o these_o thus_o far_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o construction_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o shall_v render_v they_o mere_o conditional_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o import_v so_o much_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v or_o express_v in_o they_o ans._n doctor_n prideaux_n his_o choose_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o from_o this_o place_n on_o the_o hypotheticall_a manner_n of_o the_o expression_n use_v therein_o be_v call_v a_o defile_v this_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o protection_n it_o undertake_v criminarasis_n librat_fw-la in_o antithesis_fw-la doct_v as_o posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la what_o be_v my_o thought_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o express_v be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n as_o know_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v the_o text_n look_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o doctor_n attempt_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o nor_o with_o what_o be_v far_o add_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o m._n goodwin_n marginal_a direction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o conditional_a expression_n do_v suppose_v or_o may_v for_o that_o they_o always_o do_v be_v not_o affirm_v and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o posse_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v whereunto_o they_o do_v relate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o possibility_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o ever_o be_v reduce_v into_o act._n we_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o desertion_n in_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o hypotheticall_a expression_n as_o contain_v commination_n and_o threaten_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o possibility_n on_o that_o account_n
suppose_v yet_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o possibility_n into_o a_o actual_a accomplishment_n may_v not_o be_v effectual_o prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n say_v nothing_o this_o i_o say_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o such_o hypotheticall_a commination_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o incur_v the_o thing_n threaten_v by_o the_o mean_n therein_o mention_v which_o yet_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n who_o say_v if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o say_v so_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v righteous_a man_n from_o so_o do_v know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a foundation_n to_o that_o expression_n so_o that_o if_o m._n goodwin_n have_v not_o something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o add_v he_o will_v find_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n wherein_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v translate_v some_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o m._n g._n have_v make_v bold_a to_o do_v he_o add_v therefore_o pag._n 276._o 13._o §._o 13._o to_o say_v that_o god_n put_v a_o case_n in_o such_o solemnity_n and_o emphaticalnesse_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v remarkable_a all_o along_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o be_v shall_v ever_o happen_v or_o be_v exemplify_v in_o reality_n of_o event_n and_o this_o in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n with_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o weakness_n upon_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o he_o which_o magnifyes_n itself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o also_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a and_o unpardonable_a when_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n commodious_a every_o way_n worthy_a as_o well_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o offer_v itself_o plain_o and_o clear_o so_o far_o he._n and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o add_v and_o indeed_o this_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v urge_v before_o from_o the_o doctor_n in_o more_o swell_a and_o less_o significant_a term_n what_o possibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o manifest_v that_o this_o possibility_n shall_v necessary_o be_v exemplify_v in_o reality_n of_o event_n to_o give_v significancy_n to_o this_o expression_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o mr_n goodwin_n own_o intendment_n true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o assert_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v only_o in_o such_o a_o remote_a possibility_n of_o apostasy_n as_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v danger_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o remote_a possibility_n may_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act._n but_o now_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o possibility_n as_o may_v but_o also_o will_v have_v that_o must_v be_v exemplify_v in_o reality_n of_o event_n he_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o possibility_n in_o all_o to_o a_o necessity_n in_o some_o to_o apostatise_v 2._o have_v m.g._n a_o little_a more_o attend_v to_o what_o here_o drop_v from_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n former_o open_v and_o clear_v perhaps_o he_o will_v himself_o have_v judge_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o weapon_n to_o be_v so_o far_o blunt_v as_o to_o render_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o he_o in_o the_o combat_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v i_o hope_v at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o spark_n he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o emphaticallnesse_n of_o all_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v point_v towards_o the_o particular_a case_n under_o consideration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o possibility_n he_o contend_v for_o god_n know_v what_o beseem_v his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v call_v thereto_o in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o whether_o m._n goodwin_n will_v pardon_v we_o or_o no_o in_o our_o so_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o evince_v that_o it_o exceed_o become_v the_o infinite_a wise_a god_n emphatical_o to_o express_v that_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o sin_n and_o punishment_n believe_v and_o salvation_n by_o his_o appointment_n though_o some_o never_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n nor_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o actual_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o m._n goodwin_n commodious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o see_v not_o any_o advantage_n in_o it_o for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o so_o that_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o text_n be_v discharge_v from_o far_a attendance_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n the_o severall_n of_o the_o text_n come_v next_o under_o consideration_n 14._o §._o 14._o and_o among_o they_o first_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o some_o order_n m.g._n have_v rove_v up_o and_o down_o backward_o and_o forward_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o possession_n therein_o whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v this_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v here_o try_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o context_n beyond_o all_o possible_a contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o far_a inquiry_n into_o what_o righteousness_n be_v intend_v be_v altogether_o needless_a what_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v pretend_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n arise_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o yet_o be_v eminent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o bottom_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o other_o upon_o a_o dispensation_n of_o another_o import_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o do_v then_o plain_o supererogate_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n far_a attempt_v to_o remove_v and_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v decline_v sect._n 8._o one_o exposition_n by_o some_o insist_v on_o of_o this_o term_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n notwithstanding_o some_o former_o it_o seem_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attempt_v a_o escape_n from_o that_o sword_n of_o ezechiel_n late_o draw_v against_o it_o by_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o person_n true_o and_o real_o righteous_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o outside_n professor_n of_o righteousness_n those_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o mere_a end_n of_o they_o considerable_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n farther_o that_o many_o person_n wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v go_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sincere_a and_o so_o be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a
comparative_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v often_o time_n useful_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o their_o profession_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v reward_v in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n upright_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n conscientious_a in_o their_o trust_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n perform_v outward_o all_o know_a duty_n of_o religious_a man_n they_o say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o good_a continuance_n have_v never_o attain_v union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n many_o do_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a &_o sensual_a abomination_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o overtake_v they_o god_n be_v as_o here_o he_o plead_v righteous_a therein_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o righteous_a person_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n in_o the_o least_o administer_v to_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o relieve_v himself_o against_o it_o by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n he_o borrow_v from_o d._n prideaux_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_a righteousness_n he_o shall_v rather_o live_v than_o die_v for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v hypocricall_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o its_o kind_n only_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n from_o he_o which_o shall_v alter_v his_o obedience_n render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n what_o more_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n unto_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n with_o many_o scornful_a expression_n cast_v both_o upon_o it_o as_o by_o himself_o state_v and_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o some_o in_o the_o synod_n look_v on_o it_o perhaps_o under_o such_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n as_o mr_n g._n propose_v it_o in_o do_v not_o see_v cause_n to_o close_v with_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o synod_n mr_n goodwin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o to_o insult_v thereon_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n upon_o any_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o despise_v the_o labour_n of_o very_a many_o of_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n exceed_o above_o the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n of_o all_o reproach_n whatever_o muster_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o poor_a contemptible_a wretch_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n in_o his_o indignation_n deal_v with_o this_o silly_a shift_n whereby_o poor_a man_n strive_v to_o avoid_v his_o fury_n say_v he_o then_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o context_n from_o v._o 14._o §._o 14._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrative_o evince_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a man_n all_o along_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v or_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o who_o have_v he_o persevere_v in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o walk_v shall_v have_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o by_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o along_o oppose_v to_o he_o be_v mean_v not_o a_o person_n seem_o wicked_a but_o true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a run_v so_o visible_o quite_o through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v needs_o be_v dissolve_v if_o by_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o person_n seem_o righteous_a only_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wicked_a ans._n the_o main_a series_n and_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o give_v any_o light_n or_o illustration_n thereunto_o by_o the_o scope_n occasion_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o upon_o another_o do_v more_o than_o once_o stand_v mr_n goodwin_n instead_o when_o nothing_o else_o present_v itself_o to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o chapter_n grant_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o intention_n and_o way_n describe_v therein_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o rule_n &_o principle_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o v._o 20._o which_o m._n goodwin_n direct_v we_o unto_o viz._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o exposition_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n oppose_v so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o prove_v nor_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v here_o by_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o than_o what_o be_v confess_v therein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v true_o and_o real_o righteous_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o wherein_o if_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n then_o under_o consideration_n and_o yet_o though_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o context_n enforce_v that_o such_o a_o one_o and_o none_o else_o be_v intend_v here_o and_o more_o in_o this_o case_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o to_o add_v nor_o do_v he_o threaten_v we_o with_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v deliver_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hypotheticall_a or_o absolute_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o calvin_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o place_n notwithstanding_o his_o wariness_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o damage_n which_o perhaps_o m._n g._n be_v not_o so_o wary_a in_o express_v contend_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v thought_n lie_v another_o way_n and_o therefore_o assert_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o person_n seem_o righteous_a only_a yet_o let_v we_o fall_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o righteous_a person_n but_o perseverance_n but_o that_o calvin_n grant_v in_o any_o expression_n of_o he_o this_o person_n or_o he_o concern_v herein_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o perseverance_n to_o render_v they_o everlasting_o bless_v be_v notorious_o false_a neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o expression_n cite_v by_o m._n goodwin_n come_v from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o least_o look_v that_o way_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v do_v i_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o a_o context_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o trade_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o his_o word_n all_o this_o while_n then_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n our_o author_n have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a person_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contend_v against_o sect._n 7._o he_o deal_v with_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v no_o small_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o to_o prevail_v himself_o upon_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n
christ_n impute_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o before_o because_o no_o man_n with_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o he_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n now_o we_o have_v upon_o several_a ground_n prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n under_o that_o apostasy_n wherein_o ezechiel_n describe_v and_o present_v he_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n a_o child_n not_o of_o a_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n this_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n deny_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v he_o not_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o the_o chair_n weigh_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a argument_n with_o i_o much_o less_o as_o many_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o that_o speak_v and_o still_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o ezekiel_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n decline_v even_o unto_o death_n ans._n if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v he_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o close_v it_o concern_v god_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o his_o word_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o a_o doctrine_n enwrap_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n he_o dispense_v to_o his_o choose_a redeem_a justify_v sanctify_v once_o neither_o be_v here_o any_o need_n to_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o yet_o that_o person_n speak_v of_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o be_v in_o his_o exercise_n herein_o by_o no_o mean_n by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o prove_v single_o of_o themselves_o too_o heavy_a for_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o bear_v in_o brief_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o hand_n be_v mere_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o be_v pronounce_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o fall_v real_o from_o his_o former_a condition_n rom._n 8._o 1._o be_v the_o thing_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o prove_v now_o say_v he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n here_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n pronounce_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o condemnation_n what_o this_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o nor_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o in_o variety_n of_o expression_n he_o shall_v significant_o affirm_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n the_o reader_n also_o be_v misinform_v that_o the_o doctor_n attempt_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o by_o death_n eternal_a death_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o plaee_n will_v find_v himself_o abuse_v but_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o anon_o and_o this_o be_v all_o our_o author_n offer_v as_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n under_o consideration_n wherein_o though_o he_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v off_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n give_v by_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o sense_n he_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o naked_a assertion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o chair_n or_o out_o weigh_v not_o so_o much_o with_o i_o as_o one_o good_a argument_n much_o less_o as_o many_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v to_o consideration_n 17._o §._o 17._o but_o only_o the_o comminatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o punishment_n allot_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o apostasy_n here_o express_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o many_o of_o their_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n my_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o advantage_v he_o that_o either_o he_o have_v godly_a parent_n that_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o behave_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o describe_v if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o profaneness_n and_o abomination_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o into_o any_o path_n like_o they_o he_o shall_v even_o die_v or_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o repeat_v again_o v._n 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v but_o now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o such_o a_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o degeneracy_n may_v yet_o perhaps_o recover_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a way_n of_o walk_v obedience_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conversation_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o hope_n nor_o help_v for_o he_o but_o have_v once_o so_o apostatise_v he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o misprision_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v add_v the_o term_n of_o his_o duration_n in_o that_o state_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v even_o unto_o death_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o it_o that_o be_v repent_v not_o of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v he_o out_o as_o be_v before_o express_v if_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o prevent_v not_o his_o calamity_n he_o shall_v end_v his_o sin_v in_o destruction_n in_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o person_n continuance_n in_o his_o apostatise_v condition_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o he_o on_o that_o account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o tautology_n or_o incongruity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v diverse_a concernement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v tautology_n reflect_v on_o thing_n not_o word_n otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tautology_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o %_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o to_o die_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o iniquity_n impenitent_o until_o death_n now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o commit_v it_o and_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o and_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n be_v a_o incoherent_a expression_n it_o seem_v will_v puzzle_v as_o great_a a_o master_n of_o language_n as_o m.g._n to_o make_v good_a m.g._n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n precise_o and_o exclusive_o to_o signify_v eternal_a death_n which_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o offer_v sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o tautology_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v have_v be_v already_o remove_v the_o comparison_n ensue_v institute_v between_o these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o shall_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o some_o consideration_n of_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o either_o place_n with_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o they_o and_o though_o repentance_n which_o be_v also_o add_v will_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o temporal_a or_o natural_a death_n yet_o it_o will_v and_o may_v as_o do_v ahab_n in_o part_n from_o have_v that_o death_n inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n sect._n 4._o mr_n goodwin_n offer_v sundry_a thing_n all_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o tendency_n all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o fallacye_n or_o mistake_n to_o make_v good_a the_o sense_n he_o insist_o on_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o
of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o righteousness_n such_o man_n have_v do_v shall_v come_v into_o no_o account_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a deliverance_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v profit_v he_o as_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o first_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n though_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o precise_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o iniquity_n as_o josiah_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o doctrine_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v scarce_o abide_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o fall_v there_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n but_o he_o add_v sect._n 4._o again_o that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v against_o that_o double_a or_o twofold_a iniquity_n of_o backslide_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o well-doing_n but_o this_o life_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o death_n opposite_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a or_o the_o second_o death_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n in_o the_o tendency_n between_o the_o death_n and_o life_n mention_v in_o it_o that_o by_o that_o death_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n how_o else_o will_v the_o opposition_n stand_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o death_n here_o mention_v the_o one_o promise_v v._n 9_o the_o other_o threaten_v in_o those_o insist_v on_o be_v oppose_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_a the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o repentance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v death_n eternal_a but_o that_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o it_o be_v temporal_a death_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n they_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o silence_n therein_o he_o say_v yet_o again_o when_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n threaten_v impenitent_a person_n with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n doubtless_o he_o intend_v and_o mean_n eternal_a death_n or_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n not_o only_o a_o temporal_a or_o natural_a death_n which_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a and_o true_o eminent_a themselves_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n threaten_v impenitent_a apostate_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o temparall_a death_n only_o when_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o threaten_v impenitency_n under_o the_o light_a guilt_n of_o all_o with_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o vehement_a and_o fore_a in_o his_o diswasives_n from_o ordinary_a and_o lesser_a sin_n as_o indifferent_a and_o remiss_a in_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a provocation_n ans._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v to_o those_o man_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v be_v not_o death_n eternal_a we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v inflict_v any_o death_n on_o impenitent_a apostate_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a or_o natural_a which_o other_o die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v every_o place_n thereof_o where_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o sin_n so_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o place_n be_v be_v the_o threaten_a every_o where_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o like_a state_n of_o thing_n these_o discourse_n be_v exceed_o loose_a sophistical_a and_o inconclusive_a neither_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n count_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o add_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o all_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o what_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o that_o he_o next_o mention_v that_o if_o god_n here_o threaten_v impenitent_a siner_n only_o with_o temporal_a death_n then_o why_o shall_v the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n fear_v any_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o more_o energy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o build_n up_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v all_o along_o most_o vain_o assume_v and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o person_n intimate_v be_v absolute_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o so_o under_o some_o consideration_n only_o that_o be_v that_o do_v never_o recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o degeneracy_n from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n indeed_o necessary_o import_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o general_a not_o those_o who_o be_v only_o so_o term_v there_o be_v testimony_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o mr_n g._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n 18._o §._o 18._o a_o witness_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o do_v most_o rely_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o great_a acclamation_n of_o success_n before_o the_o trial_n imaginable_a that_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n in_o the_o least_o whence_o he_o come_v what_o be_v his_o business_n or_o what_o he_o aim_v to_o confirm_v nor_o can_v make_v good_a his_o speak_v one_o word_n on_o his_o behalf_n indeed_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v i_o some_o thing_n question_n whether_o light_o a_o weak_a argument_n have_v be_v learn_v on_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o which_o from_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o attempt_n make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o context_n scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n by_o which_o yet_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o verse_n insist_v on_o must_v be_v regulate_v no_o more_o can_v any_o one_o expression_n in_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v of_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o yet_o alone_o will_v or_o can_v yield_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o who_o protection_n it_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o now_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v muster_v in_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thus_o discharge_v the_o residue_n or_o the_o follower_n thereof_o will_v easy_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o return_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n in_o peace_n the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o consideration_n 19_o §._o 19_o mr_n goodwin_n usher_v in_o sect._n 11._o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o who_o in_o this_o context_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o set_v they_o off_o to_o public_a view_n with_o the_o desirable_a qualification_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o partiality_n have_v it_o seem_v neither_o ingenuity_n enough_o candid_o and_o fair_o
from_o any_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n endow_v with_o those_o qualification_n if_o from_o his_o peculiar_a love_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o whether_o indeed_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o second_o testimony_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o the_o three_o place_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o hence_o he_o thus_o argue_v 21._o §._o 21._o if_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v or_o become_v a_o reprobate_n or_o cast_v away_o then_o may_v true_a believer_n fall_v away_o both_o total_o and_o final_o for_o final_o ever_o include_v total_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o possibility_n mention_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n i_o presume_v will_v pass_v without_o control_v ans._n that_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a either_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o draw_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o major_a he_o give_v you_o only_o this_o account_n it_o will_v pass_v i_o presume_v with_o out_o controulc_a but_o by_o his_o favour_n unless_o clear_v from_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n and_o fallacy_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o obtain_v so_o fair_a a_o passage_n as_o be_v presume_v and_o fancy_v though_o the_o term_n of_o possibility_n in_o the_o supposition_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v equipollent_a yet_o to_o render_v they_o of_o the_o same_o significancy_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n they_o must_v both_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o if_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o be_v one_o reject_v of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o to_o abide_n with_o god_n in_o which_o case_n alone_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o supposition_n and_o the_o term_n of_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n fall_v total_o &_o final_o away_o respect_v the_o event_n &_o purpose_n decree_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o be_v any_o step_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o deny_v the_o inference_n and_o thereby_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n give_v check_n and_o control_n to_o mr_n goodw_v procedure_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o term_v possible_a affect_v the_o end_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v must_v be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o inference_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a cause_n or_o principle_n the_o term_n of_o possibility_n affect_v the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o its_o next_o cause_n may_v be_v impossible_a on_o another_o account_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o supposition_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o secure_v for_o do_v any_o far_a service_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a be_v 22._o §._o 22._o but_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o become_v a_o reprobate_n or_o castaway_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o make_v in_o christ_n though_o any_o such_o possibility_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n unto_o a_o impossibility_n of_o swerve_v now_o this_o proposition_n he_o thus_o far_a attempt_n syllogistical_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o paul_n be_v very_o solicitous_a &_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o suffering_n or_o be_v make_v but_o paul_n be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o be_v make_v a_o castway_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n plain_o avouch_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_v a_o castaway_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o be_v make_v a_o castaway_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v because_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a ans._n once_o more_o the_o major_n be_v question_v paul_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v possible_o run_v into_o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o end_n fear_v and_o avoid_v although_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o prevent_v cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o who_o complain_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a that_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o who_o prevention_n from_o run_v out_o into_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v may_v use_v those_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v immutable_o purpose_a and_o faithful_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n he_o shall_v attain_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o reason_n mr_n goodwin_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o explode_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v of_o any_o end_n though_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o be_v compass_v and_o accomplish_v by_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v meet_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o keep_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o hezechiah_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o live_v so_o long_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v paul_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o which_o inhimselfe_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o run_v into_o though_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o through_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n as_o a_o antecedent_n of_o the_o consequent_a though_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v certain_o and_o infallible_o from_o what_o he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o apt_a unto_o so_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o peculiar_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o large_a sense_n possible_a and_o in_o a_o significancy_n of_o the_o great_a compass_n yet_o nothing_o will_v regular_o be_v infer_v thence_o to_o the_o least_o prejudice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n argument_n from_o this_o place_n do_v reach_v unto_o 23._o §._o 23._o there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v from_o hence_o have_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o communication_n and_o this_o arise_v as_o be_v before_o manifest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n with_o the_o proper_a native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o translate_v a_o castaway_n the_o business_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n from_o v._o 15._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o which_o he_o press_v to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n way_n and_o deportment_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o commit_v in_o the_o
last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o one_o especial_a aim_n he_o have_v in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o work_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o employment_n therein_o and_o be_v his_o such_o care_n and_o endeavour_v after_o personal_a mortification_n holiness_n and_o self-denial_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v lift_v up_o nor_o entangle_v with_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o therein_o provide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v v._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v approve_v himself_o a_o workman_n not_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o not_o only_o preach_v to_o other_o for_o their_o good_a but_o himself_o also_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o employment_n as_o one_o that_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o faithful_o therein_o v._o 17._o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n their_o work_n may_v go_v on_o and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o work_n this_o he_o labour_v to_o prevent_v walk_v upright_o faithful_o sincere_o zealous_o humble_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d least_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o himself_o be_v approve_a and_o accept_v in_o that_o work_n and_o so_o loose_a the_o reward_n mention_v v._o 17._o peculiar_a to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a context_n design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lead_v we_o evident_o and_o direct_o to_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v llke_v to_o find_v little_a shelter_n for_o his_o apostasy_n in_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o whatever_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o conscientious_a diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o end_n which_o end_n yet_o may_v full_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v mr_n goodwin_n tell_v we_o indeed_o 24._o §._o 24._o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n constant_o translate_v reprobate_a as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 16._o %_o or_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a as_o heb._n 6._o 8._o how_o right_o this_o be_v do_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v serve_v his_o turn_n &_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n far_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n intimate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o restrain_v either_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n express_v as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v with_o some_o adjunct_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o %_o tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o necessary_o import_v a_o disallowance_n or_o rejection_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v join_v with_o a_o profligate_n disposition_n to_o far_a abomination_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o any_o place_n it_o import_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v wrest_v it_o here_o unto_o a_o man_n final_o reject_v of_o god_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v and_o what_o ever_o the_o translation_n be_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v indeed_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o oppose_v only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o other_o place_n it_o regard_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o they_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v affirm_v here_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n restrain_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v under_o consideration_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o word_n can_v be_v extend_v any_o far_a than_o to_o signify_v a_o condition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o approve_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contend_v for_o nor_o yet_o heb._n 6._o 8._o though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o those_o several_a qualification_n of_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n ascend_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a barren_a land_n say_v first_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o disallow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v about_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o original_n first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v know_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o restrain_v to_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o context_n design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unless_o where_o it_o be_v measure_v as_o to_o its_o extent_n and_o compass_n by_o some_o adjoin_v expression_n which_o be_v interpretative_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n master_n goodwin_n ensue_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n particular_o name_v chrysostome_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la deodate_v the_o english_a annotator_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o not_o any_o one_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o so_o unhappy_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n though_o sundry_a of_o good_a note_n and_o among_o they_o piscator_fw-la himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o contend_v for_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o its_o utmost_a significancy_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v of_o these_o mention_v by_o m._n goodwin_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o restrain_v the_o word_n to_o the_o reproachablenesse_n or_o inreproachablenesse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o we_o also_o insist_v upon_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o expression_n of_o particular_a man_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o coherence_n design_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v beside_o my_o intention_n the_o judgement_n of_o what_o have_v be_v affirm_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o suppose_v it_o of_o his_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v particular_o into_o it_o 25._o §._o 25._o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 280._o alone_a require_v any_o far_a consideration_n this_o he_o then_o thus_o propose_v 5._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o verse_n 23._o evince_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o both_o above_o all_o contradiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o end_n why_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n in_o bear_v with_o all_o man_n weakness_n and_o humour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.e._n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o v._o 23._o and_o again_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n v._o 25._o plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v by_o run_v and_o fight_v at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o the_o blame_n and_o disparagement_n of_o some_o such_o misbehaviour_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o save_a love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o that_o severe_a hand_n which_o he_o still_o hold_v over_o himself_o to_o obtain_v ans._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v before_o manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o whole_a discourse_n forego_v from_o v._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o his_o carriage_n therein_o as_o to_o his_o use_n or_o
former_o consider_v but_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o and_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v any_o to_o let_v go_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v that_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n far_a add_v that_o weighty_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n if_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o translator_n as_o have_v corrupt_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o worse_o mistake_v nor_o show_v more_o partiality_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o first_o will_v mr_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v hypotheticall_a nor_o a_o expression_n conditional_a unless_o the_o word_n if_o be_v express_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n instance_n may_v abundant_o be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o language_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v journey_v go_v the_o right_a hand_n way_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o thief_n may_v be_v doubtless_o say_v to_o speak_v conditional_o no_o less_o than_o he_o that_o shall_v express_o tell_v he_o if_o you_o go_v the_o way_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o thief_n second_o what_o clear_a sense_n &_o significancy_n can_v be_v give_v the_o word_n without_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o conditional_a conjunction_n or_o some_o other_o term_v equipollent_a thereunto_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v not_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v scarce_o in_o english_a a_o congruous_a or_o significant_a expression_n yea_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o syntaxe_n and_o coherence_n wherein_o it_o lie_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o direct_o render_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v also_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 26._o yea_o three_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o translation_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o relieve_v he_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n from_o a_o sense_n hypotheticall_a when_o they_o fall_v away_o though_o his_o when_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n than_o the_o translator_n if_o do_v either_o include_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v fall_v away_o certain_o and_o so_o require_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o it_o be_v expressive_a only_o of_o the_o condition_n whereon_o the_o event_n be_v suspend_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n all_o believer_n must_v fall_v away_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a none_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n so_o learned_o restore_v to_o its_o true_a significancy_n the_o word_n only_o point_v at_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o apostasy_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrarary_a those_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o place_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o any_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v conditional_a assertion_n manifest_v only_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n express_v need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nor_o recoil_v from_o their_o affirmation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o own_o part_n 27._o §._o 27._o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o conditional_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o from_o they_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o frame_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o text_n insist_v on_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n inquire_v after_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o severall_n inquire_v into_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o in_o the_o first_o place_n demonstrate_v and_o then_o proceed_v with_o the_o eonsideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o some_o few_o observation_n will_v lead_v we_o through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n design_v i_o say_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a common_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n as_o to_o light_n knowledge_n ability_n joust_n affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n when_o the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o be_v not_o quicken_v regenerate_v nor_o make_v new_a creature_n nor_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v &_o confess_v as_o i_o suppose_v among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o person_n thus_o wrought_v upon_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n upon_o light_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o truth_n propose_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n not_o counterfeit_a giving_z and_o afford_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n or_o the_o give_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o persuasion_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n of_o a_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a condition_n fill_v they_o with_o ravish_a affection_n and_o rejoice_n in_o hope_n which_o they_o profess_v suitable_a to_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o evince_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n and_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o need_v require_v 3._o that_o the_o person_n in_o and_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o to_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o of_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v their_o high_a gift_n knowledge_n faith_n change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a true_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o best_a seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n christ_n prove_v to_o they_o of_o none_o effect_n 4._o that_o among_o these_o person_n many_o be_v oftentimes_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n lovely_a part_n qualification_n and_o ability_n render_v they_o exceed_v useful_a acceptable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v vessel_n in_o his_o house_n to_o hold_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o precious_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o change_v they_o remain_v wood_n and_o stone_n still_o 5._o that_o much_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n &_o to_o a_o close_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n upon_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o which_o to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tendency_n mention_v of_o these_o beginning_n be_v dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pernicious_a 6._o that_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n former_o mention_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n light_n and_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o with_o those_o other_o endowment_n attend_v they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o impardonable_a apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v universal_o grant_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o intend_v in_o these_o place_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v
to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v true_a believerss_n ans._n 1._o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o many_o and_o that_o not_o improbable_o affirm_v that_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o only_o intend_v by_o it_o for_o which_o exposition_n much_o may_v be_v offer_v be_v it_o needful_a or_o much_o conduce_v to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2._o shall_v i_o labour_v to_o manifest_v that_o person_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n saving_o by_o faith_n to_o attain_v union_n with_o he_o &_o justification_n by_o he_o a_o thing_n m.g._n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o very_a facile_a thing_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n by_o a_o sole_a entreaty_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n at_o our_o entreaty_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o illumination_n whence_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v 3._o that_o m.g._n doubtless_o know_v that_o this_o argument_n which_o withal_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o illustrate_v it_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o except_v against_o as_o illogicall_a and_o unconcluding_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o ought_v not_o crude_o again_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o his_o reader_n without_o some_o attempt_n at_o least_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o impertinency_n weakness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o it_o be_v burden_a illumination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o believer_n illumination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o man_n therefore_o these_o person_n be_v believer_n a_o little_a consideration_n will_v recover_v to_o mr_n goodwin_n mind_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o use_v it_o any_o more_o sect._n 20._o 31._o §._o 31._o he_o take_v up_o another_o expression_n from_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n whence_o he_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v new_o do_v from_o the_o term_n of_o illumination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ascribe_v to_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o so_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a that_o sect._n 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o say_a passage_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i.e._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o expression_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bare_a notion_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a who_o be_v the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o subjection_n thereunto_o which_o work_v effectual_o in_o man_n to_o a_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v yet_o nothing_o hence_o conclude_v to_o evince_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n man_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n not_o disemble_v but_o answer_v their_o conviction_n as_o to_o bless_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o use_n or_o importance_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n wherein_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n denote_v that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o comprehend_v true_a faith_n unless_o be_v attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o they_o that_o the_o word_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v can_v he_o possible_o give_v any_o seem_a probability_n to_o there_o may_v be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o man_n &_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o doc_fw-fr they_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o be_v barren_a as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o person_n query_v about_o 32._o §._o 32._o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n say_v sect._n 21._o i.e._n by_o their_o sprinkle_n herewith_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o such_o who_o refuse_v this_o sprinkle_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o person_n bear_v the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o of_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o claim_v in_o this_o place_n instance_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v any_o ans._n if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o what_o mr_n goodwin_n give_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o that_o refuse_v this_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v open_o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o man_n may_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v and_o have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o conviction_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o who_o profess_o despise_v it_o and_o the_o open_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o second_o that_o the_o term_n of_o sanctify_v when_o apply_v to_o person_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n here_o express_v be_v a_o assertion_n that_o will_v be_v render_v useless_a until_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o a_o edge_n by_o explayn_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o here_o intend_v to_o apply_v it_o of_o the_o term_n sanctify_v there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o more_o eminent_a and_o know_v signification_n first_o to_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n state_n or_o condition_n to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n by_o profession_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v frequent_o so_o express_v second_o realy_a to_o purify_v cleanse_v with_o spiritual_a purity_n oppose_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v denote_v thereby_o in_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o place_n here_o use_v by_o mr_n g._n he_o mention_n both_o separation_n and_o that_o chief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sanctification_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a cleanse_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n precise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o i_o somewhat_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o temple_n sense_n the_o of_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v many_o term_n of_o the_o old_a worship_n in_o their_o first_o signification_n however_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o person_n without_o any_o such_o respect_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o m.g._n
be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d express_v his_o dedicate_a and_o separate_v himself_o to_o his_o objection_n and_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v have_v if_o we_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o they_o three_o that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o signifi_v spiritual_a purity_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o be_v and_o some_o man_n esteem_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n nor_o ever_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o now_o want_v its_o demonstration_n that_o work_n have_v be_v some_o while_n since_o perform_v so_o that_o mr_n g._n make_v not_o any_o progress_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o denomination_n which_o we_o assert_v who_o in_o these_o place_n be_v describe_v for_o a_o close_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v far_o more_o proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o they_o be_v say_v cap._n 6._o 4._o 33._o §._o 33._o to_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 22._o to_o prove_v they_o true_a believer_n both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n be_v here_o in_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o what_o by_o taste_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o look_v into_o the_o text_n beyond_o the_o peculiar_a concernment_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n somewhat_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o at_o present_v it_o suffice_v that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n what_o it_o will_v the_o person_n of_o our_o contest_v be_v say_v only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o which_o though_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o extenuate_a expression_n but_o denote_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o comparative_o to_o their_o feed_n on_o it_o digest_v it_o grow_v thereby_o it_o clear_o denote_v their_o come_n short_a of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o who_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o that_o to_o taste_v do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o genuine_a signification_n in_o thing_n natural_a signify_v to_o eat_v and_o digest_v meat_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o proof_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 34._o be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n confess_v this_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v only_o when_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o thing_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n taste_v of_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o relish_n of_o it_o he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v never_o so_o easy_a a_o belief_n to_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n m._n g._n in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o by_o taste_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v here_o plead_v christ_n himself_o will_v determine_v this_o strife_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v john_n 6._o 35_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o either_o to_o taste_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o they_o that_o taste_n can_v perish_v three_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n certain_a be_v it_o that_o by_o taste_v be_v not_o mean_v any_o light_n or_o superficial_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o a_o emphatical_a inward_a and_o effectuous_a relish_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o oppose_v to_o a_o bare_a speculation_n or_o naked_a apprehension_n thereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ease_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o beinousnesse_n and_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o and_o withal_o more_o full_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v the_o equitablenesse_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o god_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v sin_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o unworthy_a and_o provoke_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o and_o renounce_v those_o way_n that_o profession_n wherein_o god_n have_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o answer_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n abundent_o than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o great_a matter_n and_o have_v his_o head_n fill_v but_o have_v real_o find_v and_o feel_v nothing_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2._o and_o bestde_v the_o very_a word_n itself_o to_o taste_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n import_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o or_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v oh_o taste_n &_o see_v say_v david_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 8._o good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o his_o intent_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o slight_a or_o superficial_a taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o real_a cordial_a and_o thorough_a experiment_n and_o satisfactory_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o when_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a invitation_n in_o the_o parable_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 24._o supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o his_o meaning_n clear_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o invitation_n and_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o christian_a jew_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracius_fw-la 3._o gracius_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o his_o meaning_n questionless_a be_v not_o to_o press_v his_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o any_o light_n or_o vanish_v taste_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n &_o false-hearted_a christian_n may_v have_v of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o such_o a_o taste_n wherein_o they_o have_v have_v a_o real_a inward_a and_o sensible_a experiment_n thereof_o 3._o and_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o a_o faint_a or_o weak_a perception_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o it_o yet_o even_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o man_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n with_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n only_o i.e._n with_o a_o very_a slender_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o enormous_a course_n they_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o at_o all_o ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o discourse_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v no_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o it_o have_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o that_o taste_n of_o its_o relish_n preciousnes_n &_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o who_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n keep_v they_o up_o to_o a_o total_a disrelish_v and_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o render_v their_o sin_n heinous_a and_o abominable_a when_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n
man_n exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v once_o surmise_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o who_o he_o here_o treat_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n who_o see_v they_o not_o daily_o exemplyfy_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o manage_v by_o a_o skilful_a master_n of_o assembly_n man_n be_v every_o day_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o light_n communicate_v to_o they_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereunto_o to_o leave_v off_o avoid_z and_o abhor_v the_o way_n and_o course_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n either_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o and_o wallow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n but_o continue_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dog_n and_o swine_n oftentimes_o return_v to_o their_o vonit_a and_o mire_n though_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o common_o our_o divine_n have_v decipher_v under_o the_o name_n of_o formalist_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o all_o at_o once_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n interest_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o make_v good_a his_o enterprise_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n sect._n 40._o pag._n 297._o 1._o if_o the_o say_a expression_n import_v nothing_o 46._o §._o 46._o but_o what_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la i._n e._n while_o hypocrite_n be_v capable_a of_o then_o may_v those_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o may_v be_v saint_n and_o sound_a believer_n who_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o defile_v themselves_o daily_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n this_o consequence_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o know_v tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v so_o foul_a and_o so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a communion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a divinity_n or_o no_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o live_v holy_o and_o blameless_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o be_v companion_n with_o thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n saint_n and_o sound_a believer_n i_o leave_v to_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o turn_v upside_o down_o with_o prejudice_n to_o determine_v 1._o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o text_n to_o render_v this_o discourse_n altogether_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v as_o 1._o that_o sundry_a copy_n v._n 13._o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o almost_o or_o a_o little_a way_n or_o measure_n so_o escape_v as_o be_v say_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o escape_v may_v apostatise_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v lay_v bait_n for_o they_o as_o the_o fisher_n do_v for_o the_o fish_n that_o he_o will_v take_v by_o propose_v unto_o they_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o prevail_v over_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v 3._o the_o conditional_a expression_n v._n 20._o may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o to_o they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o thence_o have_v plentiful_o upon_o several_a occasion_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v but_o to_o suffer_v m._n g._n to_o leap_v over_o all_o these_o blot_n in_o his_o entrance_n and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o connexion_n i_o say_v 1._o in_o what_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n such_o perform_v as_o we_o treat_v of_o be_v term_v hypocrite_n have_v be_v declare_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v godward_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o colour_n and_o countenance_v they_o in_o vice_n and_o vicious_a practice_n or_o sensual_a course_n wherein_o they_o allow_v and_o bless_v themselves_o we_o intend_v not_o but_o such_o as_o in_o some_o sincerity_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o improvement_n of_o gift_n and_o privilege_n do_v or_o may_v walk_v conscientious_o as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ._n 2._o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v so_o escape_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sound_a believer_n may_v wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n we_o say_v not_o nor_o will_v any_o instance_n give_v amount_v to_o the_o height_n and_o intendment_n of_o those_o expression_n they_o be_v all_o alleviate_v by_o sundry_a consideration_n necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o that_o of_o their_o sin_v 3._o if_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o worst_a of_o a_o saint_n with_o the_o best_a of_o a_o formal_a professor_n and_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o we_o may_v cast_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n 4._o we_o do_v say_v that_o simon_n peter_n be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n &_o simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v we_o do_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a notwithstanding_o many_o wound_n and_o much_o filth_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a without_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o that_o eminent_o visible_a manner_n he_o add_v 2._o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o 41._o §._o 41._o be_v say_v to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o and_o real_o escape_v from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o error_n doubtless_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v say_v true_o or_o real_o but_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n at_o most_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o escape_n i_o mean_v from_o man_n who_o live_v in_o error_n consider_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o reality_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o live_v in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o foul_a error_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o second_o exception_n lie_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n hypocrite_n though_o such_o as_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n for_o the_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a practise_v of_o vile_a abomination_n may_v not_o be_v say_v so_o to_o escape_v it_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v with_o their_o conviction_n light_n gift_n duty_n good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n may_v true_o and_o real_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o their_o way_n who_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o error_n of_o idolatry_n false-worship_n superstition_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o practice_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n it_o be_v add_v that_o 3._o a_o hypocrite_n who_o foot_n be_v already_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n can_v upon_o any_o tolerable_a account_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v allure_v i.e._n by_o allurement_n to_o be_v deceive_v or_o overcome_v by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o net_n or_o fast_o upon_o the_o hook_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v allure_v by_o a_o bait_n hold_v to_o she_o ans._n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o uncleanness_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o
which_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o cast_v upon_o it_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o tendency_n in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_v expose_v to_o exception_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n that_o may_v a_o little_a direct_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o write_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o task_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o genuine_a influence_n which_o this_o 20._o §._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a promise_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o answer_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o their_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v out_o unto_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o especial_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v ch._n 6._o v._n 16_o 18._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n universal_a purity_n holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v press_v unto_o and_o natural_o promote_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 5_o 6._o that_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o same_o at_o large_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n &c_n &c_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n be_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rebellion_n uncleanness_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o promise_n exhort_v we_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n some_o ãâã_d âââfesse_v do_v or_o may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ââtrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n mention_v in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o mere_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v mention_v grace_n and_o mercy_n communicate_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n but_o what_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o ungodly_a man_n man_n of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o paul_n reject_v any_o such_o thought_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o suppose_v that_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o because_o god_n will_v certain_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v careless_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o despite_n we_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exalt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v give_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o abuse_n or_o corrupt_v of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n give_v unto_o it_o thereby_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n be_v then_o what_o conclusion_n faith_n do_v will_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n will_v make_v of_o they_o let_v then_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a speak_v for_o itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o these_o my_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o through_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o guide_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o take_v his_o kindness_n from_o i_o to_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o although_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v foolish_o and_o treacherous_o that_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o mercy_n to_o spare_v i_o and_o heal_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a departure_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v for_o ever_o alienate_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o therefore_o come_v on_o let_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n let_v i_o doc_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n that_o i_o can_v this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o leave_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o need_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o study_v to_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o as_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o smoke_a flax_n or_o any_o oruised_a reed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v once_o shine_v upon_o or_o drop_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o detestable_a dart_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o faith_n to_o quench_v as_o any_o other_o abomination_n whatever_o let_v then_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o promise_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o abide_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o mix_v they_o with_o its_o self_n and_o there_o will_v be_v undoubted_o find_v the_o improvement_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o afterward_o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 20._o §._o 20._o be_v pertinent_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n do_v direct_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o relation_n whereunto_o god_n here_o express_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v take_v his_o people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o eminent_a which_o he_o afford_v to_o they_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v their_o husband_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v of_o all_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o sundry_a person_n that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a so_o be_v this_o covenant_n express_v isai_n 54._o 5._o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o relation_n he_o affirm_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o property_n of_o he_o which_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o his_o gracious_a undertake_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o therein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o loving-kindnesse_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o the_o context_n or_o word_n adjoin_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o first_o immediate_a open_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o
word_n the_o case_n be_v undoubted_o conclude_v in_o they_o this_o than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therefore_o must_v look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o evasion_n of_o qualification_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v god_n betrothe_v person_n not_o qualification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o ch_z 1._o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o v._o 4._o contain_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a commination_n and_o threaten_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o apostasy_n idolatry_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o affliction_n or_o a_o trial_n or_o some_o lesser_a desolation_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v they_o withal_o but_o utter_a destruction_n and_o rejection_n as_o to_o all_o church_n and_o political_a state_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o neither_o substance_n nor_o ornament_n state_n nor_o worship_n describe_v the_o condition_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v they_o must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n first_o look_v on_o they_o poor_a naked_a in_o their_o blood_n unpitied_a form_v neither_o into_o church_n state_n nor_o commonwealth_n so_o will_v i_o make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n express_v with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o spend_v 23._o §._o 23._o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n in_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a promise_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v and_o set_v out_o by_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n therein_o to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o egypt_n v._n 14._o and_o 15._o 2._o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o so_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n false-worship_n and_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o forefather_n attend_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v call_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n before_o mention_v which_o the_o lord_n express_v by_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 18._o 4._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o mercy_n before_o mention_v with_o those_o also_o which_o afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o which_o god_n will_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o v._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n before_o we_o far_o open_v these_o particular_n 24._o §._o 24._o some_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v lay_v to_o prevent_v the_o inference_n intend_v from_o these_o word_n ch_z 11._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 229._o it_o be_v first_o object_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o betrthe_v here_o specify_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o entire_a body_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o unbeliever_n as_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o ans._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n &_o no_o doubt_n fix_v on_o for_o want_v of_o particular_a instance_n to_o give_v any_o light_n unto_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o but_o express_o manife_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v universal_a desolation_n and_o utter_a rejection_n that_o be_v assign_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o such_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o god_n allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o do_v import_v shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 23._o which_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o the_o promise_v particular_o insist_v on_o and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n idolater_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 9_o 26._o from_o v._o 24._o to_o the_o 30._o the_o apostle_n by_o sundry_a instance_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manife_v that_o it_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o who_o god_n have_v call_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o hosea_n instance_v in_o the_o passage_n we_o insist_v on_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_n god_n which_o he_o far_o confirm_v firm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22_o 23._o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v intend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v 2._o that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o mrcey_v mention_v in_o it_o suspend_v upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o that_o people_n especial_o of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 16_o 17._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o nay_o rather_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a among_o this_o people_n then_o unto_o other_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o woo_v they_o away_o from_o their_o idol_n unto_o god_n ans._n i_o hope_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v more_o steadfast_o abide_v by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sweetness_n usefulness_n and_o consolation_n of_o this_o promise_n then_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o upon_o such_o slight_a and_o atheological_a flourish_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o title_n jota_n or_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a text_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n forsake_v their_o idolatry_n the_o 14_o 16_o 17._o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o god_n indeed_o in_o those_o verse_n do_v gracious_o promise_v that_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n whence_o he_o free_o say_v that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n whereon_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o v._o 14._o and_o downward_o that_o intimate_v it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o will_v endure_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n it_o hold_v out_o several_a distinct_a act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o his_o unto_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v their_o repentance_n as_o a_o antecedaneous_a previous_a qualification_n to_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o give_v they_o that_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o promise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n sit_v only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a a_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o work_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n when_o antecedentaly_a thereunto_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o v._n 16_o 17._o with_o as_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n
be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o before_o give_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o m._n g._n produce_v as_o his_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o stand_v in_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n sin_v not_o to_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v leave_v under_o that_o consideration_n wherewith_o it_o be_v educe_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o chap._n 5._o 16_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n to_o contend_v about_o this_o expression_n m._n g._n grant_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v ordinary_o &_o customary_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n sect_n 28._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v yet_o be_v easy_o evince_v he_o make_v no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o inconsistency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o grant_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n e._n ordinary_o or_o customary_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o believer_n sin_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n add_v now_o hereunto_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n his_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o he_o &_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o evince_v from_o this_o place_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o hold_v good_a to_o eternity_n be_v a_o act_n irrevocable_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v ordinarl_o or_o customary_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_v alone_o as_o be_v suppose_v can_v eject_v the_o abide_a seed_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n next_o advance_v far_a with_o his_o design_n and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v 64._o §._o 64._o he_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n unto_o death_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n can_v &_o can_v be_v various_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o for_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o some_o regard_n impossible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o it_o always_o denote_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o variety_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o say_v paul_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_v 4._o 20._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o moral_o impossible_a there_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a cause_n as_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o impossible_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o yet_o absolute_o impossible_a there_o be_v more_o in_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a than_o a_o mere_a opposition_n to_o justice_n as_o we_o say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o tie_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v unto_o in_o a_o everlasting_a nonfuâurition_n there_o be_v also_o 2._o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o jerem._n 13._o 23._o %_o can_v the_o aethyopian_a change_n his_o skin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v mat._n 7._o 18._o %_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v of_o this_o impossibility_n in_o the_o can_v here_o mention_v they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o both_o these_o which_o one_o have_v not_o inept_o call_v ethico-physicall_a or_o morally-naturall_a partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o other_o it_o be_v moral_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v physical_a because_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n that_o can_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n or_o you_o can_v mat._n 12._o 34._o %_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n john_n 8._o 43._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o speak_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a have_v no_o principle_n that_o shall_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o have_v no_o root_n that_o shall_v bear_v up_o unto_o fruit_n be_v evil_a tree_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o principle_n a_o root_n continual_o universal_o uninterrupted_o incline_n and_o dispose_v they_o a_o other_o way_n to_o act_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o impossibility_n here_o intimate_v the_o effect_n deny_v be_v moral_o impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o internal_a physical_a cause_n hinder_v of_o it_o however_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v various_o take_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v from_o adjacent_a circumstance_n evident_o restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n absolute_o reject_v the_o thing_n deny_v the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o he_o sin_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v sin_v rise_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o before_o express_v he_o sin_v not_o which_o absolute_o reject_v the_o gloss_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o can_v sin_v be_v no_o more_o but_o can_v sin_v easy_o and_o can_v sin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n &_o habitual_a opposition_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sin_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n adher_v unto_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o antipathy_n in_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n do_v restrain_v from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a rom._n 7_o so_o be_v it_o also_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o not_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v say_v this_o gloss_n though_o difficult_o now_o he_o that_o can_v sin_v difficult_o can_v sin_v can_v sin_n and_o can_v sin_v be_v flat_o contradictory_n he_o can_v then_o sin_v at_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v sin_v not_o can_v sin_v which_o last_o expression_n take_v in_o its_o only_a proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n denote_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n &_o plain_o confirm_v in_o direct_a term_n the_o position_n we_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o word_n mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o well_o 65._o §._o 65._o if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o gather_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o thought_n from_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o intend_v